Selected quad for the lemma: scripture_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
scripture_n appear_v place_n zion_n 47 3 9.4577 5 false
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A42584 Gell's remaines, or, Several select scriptures of the New Testament opened and explained wherein Jesus Christ, as yesterday, to day, and the same for ever, is illustrated, in sundry pious and learned notes and observations thereupon, in two volumes / by the learned and judicious Dr. Robert Gell ; collected and set in order by R. Bacon. Gell, Robert, 1595-1665.; Bacon, Robert, b. 1611 or 12. 1676 (1676) Wing G472; ESTC R17300 2,657,678 1,606

There are 33 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

testimony_n touch_v st._n peter_n faith_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o bless_a art_n thou_o simon_n bar-jona_a and_o demonstrate_v both_o faith_n and_o blessedness_n from_o the_o cause_n of_o both_o for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o add_v a_o promise_n of_o a_o superstructure_n upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o that_o faith_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o these_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o text_n which_o yet_o i_o intend_v not_o so_o to_o handle_v but_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o syllogistical_a discourse_n who_o conclusion_n be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o text_n if_o we_o conceive_v it_o to_o have_v a_o twofold_a consideration_n absolute_a and_o respective_a the_o word_n will_v afford_v we_o these_o divine_a truth_n 1._o that_o simon_n bar-jona_a be_v bless_v 2._o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o confession_n unto_o he_o 3._o that_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n i._n e._n our_o saviour_n he_o have_v reveal_v it_o 4._o and_o because_o not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o he_o have_v reveal_v it_o bless_v be_v thou_o simon_n bar-jona_a 5._o the_o lord_n promise_v st._n peter_n to_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o what_o he_o confess_v this_o simon_n bar-jona_a be_v not_o so_o call_v as_o from_o his_o natural_a parent_n but_o from_o his_o spiritual_a father_n which_o be_v john_n baptist_n who_o disciple_n st._n peter_n first_o be_v before_o he_o come_v to_o christ_n st._n peter_n be_v here_o call_v simon_n bar-jona_a which_o name_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o syriack_n be_v the_o son_n of_o jonah_n joh._n 1.43_o so_o call_v by_o our_o saviour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v usual_o turn_v filius_fw-la columbae_fw-la whereby_o they_o mystical_o understand_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o st._n peter_n here_o to_o be_v pronounce_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n so_o st._n anselm_n rhabanus_fw-la and_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n which_o howsoever_o true_a in_o some_o sort_n and_o pious_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o fit_a for_o this_o place_n since_o jonah_n according_a to_o the_o syriack_n manner_n of_o contract_n be_v here_o the_o contract_n of_o johanna_n thus_o st._n hierom_n st._n austin_n and_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_n read_v the_o word_n bar-johanna_n and_o so_o we_o find_v they_o extant_a in_o the_o last_o of_o st._n john_n in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o so_o nonnus_n read_v the_o word_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o paraphrase_n on_o that_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v he_o who_o our_o lord_n here_o pronounce_v bless_v or_o happy_a but_o how_o can_v that_o be_v for_o whether_o we_o place_v happiness_n in_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n with_o aquinas_n or_o with_o scotus_n in_o the_o vision_n and_o love_n of_o god_n or_o with_o the_o academic_n in_o the_o conjunction_n and_o union_n with_o god_n which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o other_o two_o and_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o conformable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sure_o if_o we_o consider_v st._n peter_n error_n and_o ignorance_n as_o yet_o of_o christ_n or_o his_o preposterous_a affection_n or_o which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o both_o his_o disunion_n and_o separation_n as_o yet_o from_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o that_o our_o lord_n call_v he_o satan_n vers_fw-la 23._o we_o may_v well_o inquire_v how_o our_o saviour_n be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v when_o he_o call_v he_o bless_v which_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o conceive_v we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o objective_a blessedness_n though_o in_o itself_o uniform_a and_o indivisible_a yet_o it_o communicate_v and_o manifest_v itself_o diverse_o in_o proportion_n to_o the_o divers_a degree_n of_o capacity_n in_o man_n and_o he_o who_o partake_v of_o it_o in_o any_o degree_n may_v according_a to_o that_o degree_n be_v true_o call_v bless_v because_o he_o partake_v of_o the_o object_n beatifical_a or_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bless_a thus_o the_o meek_a the_o merciful_a the_o peacemaker_n the_o pure_a in_o heart_n and_o the_o like_a be_v call_v bless_v because_o unite_v unto_o meekness_n mercy_n peace_n and_o purity_n and_o such_o other_o virtue_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o manifest_v itself_o in_o they_o yea_o to_o be_v disjoin_v from_o that_o which_o alone_o make_v miserable_a be_v to_o be_v bless_v for_o bless_a be_v he_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o therefore_o much_o more_o to_o be_v unite_v unto_o god_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n be_v to_o be_v bless_v and_o thus_o st._n peter_n a_o faithful_a apostle_n and_o confessor_n be_v pronounce_v bless_v so_o that_o the_o blessedness_n whether_o it_o consist_v in_o vision_n or_o love_n or_o union_n be_v but_o imperfect_a and_o in_o part_n and_o admit_v of_o defect_n for_o as_o we_o know_v in_o part_n so_o in_o part_n we_o love_v and_o as_o we_o know_v and_o love_n in_o part_n so_o be_v we_o in_o part_n unite_a and_o join_v to_o god_n and_o as_o we_o be_v unite_v and_o join_v to_o god_n in_o part_n so_o we_o be_v in_o part_n bless_a and_o happy_a and_o this_o be_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o way_n according_a to_o which_o st._n peter_n and_o every_o believer_n and_o confessor_n be_v here_o call_v bless_v for_o uni_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la respondetur_fw-la say_v the_o ordinary_a gloss_n nay_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n speak_v on_o this_o wise_a rom._n 10.9_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v obser_n 1._o there_o be_v nothing_o lose_v by_o give_v christ_n his_o own_o peter_n confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o christ_n bless_v peter_n for_o that_o confession_n thus_o nathaniel_n tell_v the_o lord_n jesus_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n our_o lord_n answer_v because_o i_o say_v i_o see_v thou_o under_o the_o figtree_n believe_v thou_o thou_o shall_v see_v great_a thing_n than_o these_o joh._n 1.49.50_o our_o lord_n deal_v not_o with_o false_a man_n as_o when_o mat._n 22.16_o the_o pharisee_n and_o herodian_o say_v master_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v true_a and_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n our_o lord_n answer_v these_o why_o tempt_v you_o i_o you_o hypocrite_n and_o when_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n call_v he_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n our_o lord_n rebuke_v he_o and_o command_v he_o to_o hold_v his_o peace_n mar._n 1.24_o 25._o obser_n 2._o hence_o as_o from_o many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n it_o appear_v that_o happiness_n in_o some_o measure_n may_v be_v obtain_v in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o in_o hope_n as_o some_o imagine_v but_o in_o real_a and_o true_a fruition_n and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n put_v believer_n in_o present_a and_o actual_a possession_n of_o bliss_n he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n joh._n 3.36_o which_o must_v not_o be_v elude_v by_o spe_fw-mi and_o re_fw-mi as_o st._n john_n opposition_n will_v convince_v a_o reasonable_a man_n joh._n 3.14_o 15._o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n whosoever_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o murderer_n and_o you_o know_v that_o no_o murderer_n have_v eternal_a life_n abide_v in_o he_o for_o if_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a we_o shall_v also_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a obser_n 3._o so_o that_o hence_o also_o it_o be_v manifest_a wherein_o the_o true_a and_o evangelical_n bliss_n and_o happiness_n consist_v not_o in_o possession_n of_o outward_a thing_n though_o in_o vulgar_a conceit_n beatum_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o divitem_fw-la esse_fw-la be_v all_o one_o but_o st._n peter_n be_v not_o pronounce_v happy_a till_o he_o have_v forsake_v all_o for_o the_o true_a blessedness_n consist_v in_o the_o fruition_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n god_n have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n though_o abraham_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bless_v because_o god_n give_v he_o sheep_n and_o ox_n yet_o he_o be_v true_o bless_v because_o he_o believe_v and_o who_o ever_o be_v of_o faith_n as_o st._n peter_n here_o be_v be_v bless_v say_v st._n paul_n with_o faithful_a abraham_n gal._n 3.9_o obser_n 4._o who_o ever_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o formality_n as_o a_o faithful_a man_n as_o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n whence_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o use_v in_o
a_o understand_a heart_n and_o prov._n 2.2_o apply_v thy_o heart_n to_o understanding_n when_o wisdom_n shall_v enter_v into_o thy_o heart_n vers_fw-la 19_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o god_n account_v not_o that_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n which_o swim_v idle_o in_o the_o brain_n but_o that_o which_o be_v terminate_v and_o be_v effectual_a in_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o understand_v with_o the_o heart_n so_o also_o we_o believe_v with_o it_o say_v st._n paul_n rom._n 10.10_o and_o imagine_v with_o it_o luk._n 1.51_o scatter_a in_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o remember_v with_o it_o numb_a 15.40_o that_o you_o seek_v not_o after_o your_o own_o heart_n that_o you_o may_v remember_v and_o do_v my_o commandment_n but_o beside_o these_o apprehensive_a faculty_n and_o their_o act_n the_o action_n also_o of_o the_o will_v be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o heart_n as_o exod._n 25.2_o and_o every_o man_n that_o bring_v a_o offering_n willing_o with_o his_o heart_n a_o willing_a heart_n 35.5.21_o 26_o 29._o so_o be_v the_o affection_n also_o as_o desire_v psal_n 10.3_o the_o wicked_a boast_v of_o his_o heart_n desire_v joy_n eccles_n 11.9_o let_v thy_o heart_n cheer_v thou_o and_o sorrow_n eccles_n 11.10_o remove_v sorrow_n from_o thy_o heart_n and_o the_o rest_n hitherto_o refer_v the_o thought_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o heart_n jer._n 30.24_o and_o in_o a_o word_n all_o the_o issue_n of_o life_n prov._n 4.23_o so_o that_o what_o be_v now_o leave_v for_o the_o soul_n i_o answer_v all_o these_o faculty_n of_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n be_v quoad_fw-la radicem_fw-la or_o radical_o and_o original_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o sometime_o attribute_v unto_o it_o thus_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v for_o all_o that_o be_v within_o we_o psal_n 103.1_o though_o these_o faculty_n be_v all_o in_o scripture_n give_v unto_o the_o heart_n either_o as_o to_o the_o term_n or_o fountain_n or_o subject_n of_o they_o more_o special_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v for_o the_o will_n psal_n 27.12_o deliver_v i_o not_o over_o unto_o the_o will_n of_o my_o enemy_n hebrew_n the_o soul_n joseph_n be_v to_o bind_v pharoahs_n prince_n at_o his_o pleasure_n hebr._n at_o his_o soul_n ezech._n 16.27_o i_o have_v deliver_v thou_o unto_o the_o will_n of_o they_o that_o hate_v thou_o hebr._n soul_n as_o for_o the_o three_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o signify_v proper_o reason_v or_o discourse_v whereby_o we_o prepare_v matter_n for_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o work_v upon_o instead_o of_o which_o word_n in_o the_o parallel_n evangelist_n the_o scribe_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d understanding_n or_o consideration_n thus_o the_o love_n of_o god_n must_v be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o spread_v itself_o extensive_o over_o the_o whole_a inward_a man_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v as_o intensive_o both_o in_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a man_n st._n mark_n and_o st._n luke_n add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cum_fw-la omni_fw-la valdè_fw-la tuo_fw-la with_o all_o the_o virtue_n power_n and_o strength_n of_o all_o these_o nay_o with_o all_o the_o redundancy_n and_o vehemency_n of_o all_o our_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o all_o our_o heart_n of_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o all_o our_o mind_n but_o because_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o perform_v all_o righteousness_n as_o well_o outward_a as_o inward_a and_o we_o must_v love_v not_o only_o in_o heart_n and_o word_n but_o in_o the_o deed_n also_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v turn_n it_o with_o all_o thy_o substance_n or_o wealth_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n prov._n 3_o so_o that_o by_o this_o time_n we_o may_v conceive_v what_o our_o duty_n be_v and_o what_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n require_v of_o we_o what_o else_o but_o to_o employ_v all_o our_o thought_n all_o our_o reason_n all_o our_o understanding_n all_o our_o imagination_n all_o our_o memory_n in_o the_o diligent_a enquiry_n after_o and_o meditation_n upon_o the_o most_o amiable_a and_o lovely_a nature_n way_n and_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n to_o will_n to_o affect_v to_o desire_v nothing_o else_o but_o god_n and_o the_o do_v of_o his_o will_n and_o that_o which_o be_v for_o god_n sake_n or_o in_o order_n unto_o god_n and_o all_o this_o with_o all_o our_o vehemency_n with_o all_o our_o power_n with_o all_o our_o strength_n of_o all_o our_o heart_n of_o all_o our_o soul_n of_o all_o our_o mind_n such_o strength_n as_o a_o man_n extreme_o hungry_a and_o thirsty_a will_v use_v for_o the_o procure_n himself_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o satisfy_v his_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o put_v forth_o in_o our_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n such_o strength_n as_o he_o that_o run_v a_o race_n will_v put_v forth_o for_o the_o win_n of_o the_o prize_n such_o we_o ought_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a crown_n and_o this_o be_v to_o love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o our_o might_n and_o with_o all_o that_o be_v within_o we_o as_o the_o prophet_n david_n speak_v psal_n 103._o and_o when_o we_o thus_o love_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n with_o all_o that_o be_v within_o we_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o all_o that_o be_v without_o we_o must_v needs_o follow_v and_o all_o be_v whole_o take_v up_o with_o the_o same_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o substance_n with_o all_o our_o wealth_n with_o all_o we_o have_v with_o all_o our_o whole_a life_n such_o strength_n as_o a_o soldier_n will_v put_v forth_o to_o conquer_v his_o enemy_n save_v his_o life_n and_o gain_v a_o kingdom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v thus_o root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n of_o it_o will_v appear_v by_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n enjoin_v it_o in_o the_o same_o amplitude_n and_o unmeasurable_a measure_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o parallel_a place_n deut._n 10.12_o and_o 30.6_o 2_o king_n 23.3_o and_o other_o like_a so_o also_o by_o such_o divine_a testimony_n as_o import_v a_o not_o love_v or_o hatred_n of_o god_n when_o any_o of_o our_o love_n be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o creature_n without_o god_n to_o which_o purpose_n be_v that_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n luk._n 16.13_o no_o servant_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n for_o either_o he_o shall_v hate_v the_o one_o and_o love_n the_o other_o or_o else_o shall_v lean_v to_o the_o one_o and_o despise_v the_o other_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o st._n john_n say_v that_o he_o that_o love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o 1_o joh._n 2._o hence_o st._n james_n call_v such_o as_o love_v the_o world_n and_o yet_o by_o all_o mean_n pretend_v the_o love_n of_o god_n adulterer_n and_o adulteress_n because_o the_o love_n or_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o contrary_a thing_n si_fw-la adhaeret_fw-la pulveri_fw-la fieri_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la ut_fw-la adhaereat_fw-la deo_fw-la psal_n 119._o part_n 4.1_o if_o we_o mind_v earthly_a thing_n our_o god_n be_v our_o belly_n phil._n 3._o our_o belly_n cleave_v unto_o the_o ground_n if_o heavenly_a thing_n the_o true_a god_n be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o cleave_v to_o he_o in_o god_n account_n therefore_o we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o love_v he_o at_o all_o unless_o we_o love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n the_o roman_a senate_n have_v a_o good_a mind_n to_o have_v allow_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n a_o place_n in_o their_o pantheon_n but_o they_o be_v assure_v he_o will_v be_v worship_v either_o alone_a or_o not_o at_o all_o the_o stream_n of_o affection_n and_o whole_a bend_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n can_v be_v but_o one_o way_n at_o once_o observe_v 1._o whence_o follow_v that_o god_n require_v not_o only_o a_o bare_a speculative_a knowledge_n of_o himself_o for_o that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v and_o yet_o remain_v still_o a_o most_o ungodly_a man_n if_o he_o have_v no_o more_o than_o a_o speculative_a knowledge_n of_o god_n for_o as_o a_o man_n may_v know_v what_o be_v virtue_n and_o vice_n justice_n and_o injustice_n truth_n and_o falsehood_n and_o yet_o he_o can_v according_o to_o that_o knowledge_n be_v say_v to_o be_v virtuous_a or_o vicious_a unless_o he_o have_v the_o love_n of_o virtue_n or_o vice_n justice_n or_o injustice_n truth_n or_o falsehood_n so_o a_o man_n may_v know_v much_o of_o god_n and_o his_o nature_n yet_o can_v true_o be_v say_v to_o
be_v in_o the_o margin_n and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o text_n of_o our_o last_o translation_n and_o true_o any_o unprejudiced_a and_o indifferent_a reader_n can_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v construe_v than_o with_o the_o word_n follow_v that_o bring_v salvation_n to_o all_o man_n piscator_fw-la be_v so_o far_o convince_v of_o it_o that_o he_o turn_v the_o word_n gratia_n dei_fw-la salutifera_fw-la quibusvis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la and_o the_o french_a bible_n have_v the_o word_n so_o only_o in_o the_o margin_n they_o qualify_v all_o man_n with_o this_o limitation_n of_o what_o state_n or_o condition_n soever_o so_o diodati_n qualify_v the_o word_n but_o grant_v the_o construction_n of_o they_o and_o although_o the_o low_a dutch_a bible_n have_v the_o same_o translation_n with_o we_o yet_o it_o put_v the_o other_o in_o the_o margin_n as_o we_o have_v do_v and_o the_o syriack_n interpreter_n the_o tigurin_n bible_n the_o v._o l._n paguin_n castellio_n and_o vatablus_n have_v salutaris_n omnibus_fw-la hominibus_fw-la or_o salutifera_fw-la omnibus_fw-la hominibus_fw-la or_o cunctis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la and_o tremelius_fw-la and_o beza_n have_v the_o same_o structure_n of_o the_o word_n only_a beza_n qualify_v and_o limit_n omnibus_fw-la with_o quibusvis_fw-la but_o they_o be_v all_o convince_v of_o the_o syntax_n and_o structure_n of_o they_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d salutaris_fw-la or_o bring_v salvation_n must_v be_v join_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o all_o man_n yea_o if_o we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o all_o our_o english_a translation_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o tyndal_n render_v the_o word_n thus_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n unto_o all_o man_n have_v appear_v so_o coverdale_n there_o have_v appear_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v healthful_a unto_o all_o man_n so_o three_o more_o english_a translation_n beside_o that_o of_o geneva_n which_o render_v the_o word_n thus_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n to_o all_o man_n have_v appear_v only_o they_o limit_v the_o generality_n to_o genera_n singulorum_fw-la in_o the_o marginal_a note_n where_o they_o say_v of_o what_o condition_n or_o state_n soever_o they_o be_v another_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o analogy_n that_o this_o place_n hold_v with_o other_o scripture_n where_o s._n paul_n say_v god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o 2_o pet._n 3.9_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o slack_a concern_v his_o promise_n as_o some_o man_n count_v slackness_n but_o be_v long-suffering_a to_o us-ward_n not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n the_o coherence_n with_o the_o former_a word_n prove_v this_o for_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n have_v exhort_v titus_n to_o teach_v such_o doctrine_n as_o may_v heal_v all_o sort_n of_o people_n old_a and_o young_a bond_n and_o free_a he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v sufficiency_n of_o save_a grace_n for_o all_o for_o say_v he_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n to_o all_o man_n have_v appear_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n here_o understand_v be_v the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n preach_v by_o john_n the_o baptist_n for_o thus_o john_n signify_v gratia_n domini_fw-la the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o john_n doctrine_n be_v repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o apostle_n give_v we_o this_o breviate_v of_o it_o act_n 19.4_o then_o say_v paul_n john_n very_o baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o which_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o that_o be_v on_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o himself_o preach_v both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n act_n 20.21_o be_v the_o same_o testify_v both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o to_o the_o greek_n repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n this_o grace_n of_o god_n bring_v salvation_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d salutaris_fw-la or_o salutifera_fw-la save_v or_o which_o have_v a_o power_n to_o save_v now_o salvation_n be_v a_o relative_a word_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o term_n à_fw-fr quo_fw-la it_o be_v from_o sin_n and_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o term_n ad_fw-la quem_fw-la unto_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n his_o wisdom_n his_o truth_n etc._n etc._n this_o grace_n of_o god_n bring_v salvation_n unto_o all_o man_n that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a read_n of_o the_o word_n i_o have_v show_v now_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bring_v salvation_n unto_o all_o man_n appear_v from_o consideration_n of_o all_o man_n in_o misery_n lose_v and_o want_v salvation_n and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n have_v conclude_v all_o man_n in_o unbelief_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o rom._n 11.32_o and_o salvation_n itself_o be_v a_o common_a salvation_n judas_n verse_n 3_o 1._o hence_o it_o appear_v and_o follow_v undeniable_o that_o whosoever_o be_v save_v he_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n 2._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v not_o teach_v we_o to_o imagine_v feign_v or_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v live_v his_o life_n for_o we_o so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o to_o live_v it_o ourselves_o 1_o pet._n 2.24_o he_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n may_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n we_o must_v live_v this_o life_n ourselves_o 3._o if_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n to_o all_o man_n teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o live_v sober_o etc._n etc._n what_o be_v that_o which_o teach_v man_n to_o love_v themselves_o to_o be_v proud_a boaster_n etc._n etc._n to_o live_v intemperate_o unjust_o ungodly_a sure_o because_o the_o wise_a man_n tell_v we_o that_o good_a be_v set_v against_o evil_a ecclus._n 33.14_o so_o as_o the_o grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n teach_v man_n to_o live_v sober_o etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v the_o gracelesness_n envy_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o teach_v man_n intemperance_n unjustice_n and_o ungodliness_n and_o as_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bring_v a_o save_a power_n to_o keep_v man_n from_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o to_o preserve_v they_o unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o be_v it_o the_o envy_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o teach_v man_n to_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o godliness_n note_v hence_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n grace_n how_o rich_a he_o be_v towards_o all_o man_n who_o call_v upon_o he_o 4._o hence_o we_o understand_v who_o be_v the_o true_a learned_a man_n who_o else_o but_o they_o who_o have_v learn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o teach_v all_o man_n a_o man_n may_v read_v much_o hear_v and_o know_v much_o and_o so_o become_v wise_a and_o learned_a with_o other_o man_n learning_n but_o what_o benefit_n have_v any_o man_n of_o this_o if_o he_o become_v not_o wise_a for_o himself_o if_o he_o be_v not_o sober_a just_a to_o his_o neighbour_n and_o pious_a to_o his_o god_n all_o his_o learning_n render_v he_o so_o much_o the_o more_o like_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o a_o knower_n not_o a_o doer_n of_o what_o he_o know_v all_o the_o knowledge_n they_o have_v be_v it_o never_o so_o profound_a while_o they_o yet_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n will_v not_o reach_v to_o the_o divine_a truth_n dan._n 9.13_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n all_o this_o evil_n be_v come_v upon_o we_o yet_o make_v we_o not_o our_o prayer_n unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n or_o entreat_v not_o the_o face_n of_o our_o god_n that_o we_o may_v turn_v from_o our_o iniquity_n and_o understand_v thy_o truth_n prov._n 22.20_o have_v not_o i_o write_v to_o thou_o excellent_a thing_n in_o counsel_n and_o knowledge_n yea_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o they_o excel_v in_o other_o learning_n while_o they_o have_v not_o be_v teach_v to_o deny_v ungodliness_n etc._n etc._n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o fit_a instrument_n be_v they_o for_o the_o devil_n to_o act_v by_o see_v this_o in_o the_o high_a priest_n elder_n scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o of_o all_o the_o world_n know_v more_o of_o god_n word_n than_o these_o and_o who_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n than_o they_o be_v they_o be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o active_a in_o oppose_a christ_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n job_n
his_o way_n towards_o christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n by_o behold_v that_o supernatural_a eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o bring_v these_o astronomer_n by_o a_o star_n and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v one_o principal_a reason_n why_o christ_n himself_o his_o kingdom_n and_o his_o word_n the_o minister_n of_o it_o and_o all_o mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v represent_v unto_o we_o by_o so_o many_o metaphor_n god_n gracious_o condescend_v to_o come_v home_o unto_o we_o to_o take_v we_o at_o our_o trade_n at_o our_o profession_n of_o life_n and_o all_o to_o bring_v we_o as_o he_o bring_v the_o wiseman_n here_o by_o a_o star_n to_o christ_n 3._o god_n call_v not_o man_n per_fw-mi saltum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o at_o once_o &_o extempore_o but_o by_o degree_n nature_n be_v a_o guide_n to_o grace_n the_o shepherd_n have_v a_o angel_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v the_o immediate_a outward_a mean_n of_o salvation_n these_o wiseman_n have_v a_o star_n which_o be_v a_o mean_n but_o more_o remote_a the_o shepherd_n live_v in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v well_o prepare_v these_o wiseman_n be_v stranger_n to_o it_o yet_o utraque_fw-la lingua_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la erat_fw-la &_o stellae_fw-la &_o angelorum_fw-la god_n preach_v from_o heaven_n both_o by_o star_n and_o angel_n 4._o these_o have_v a_o star_n and_o but_o a_o star_n we_o have_v see_v his_o star_n say_v they_o and_o we_o be_v come_v to_o worship_n o_o the_o listlesness_n and_o slothfulness_n of_o most_o man_n in_o these_o day_n who_o call_v themselves_o christians_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v preach_v unto_o we_o now_o all_o our_o day_n yet_o how_o few_o alas_o how_o few_o obey_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n god_n give_v we_o his_o word_n and_o great_a be_v the_o company_n of_o the_o preacher_n psal_n 68.11_o and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o preach_v we_o have_v and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o learning_n and_o read_v and_o talk_v but_o how_o few_o alas_o how_o few_o come_v unto_o christ_n as_o these_o wiseman_n do_v unto_o who_o god_n give_v neither_o preacher_n nor_o word_n a_o tradition_n they_o have_v and_o only_o they_o see_v a_o star_n and_o come_v a_o long_a journey_n unto_o christ_n belove_a i_o will_v not_o be_v mistake_v i_o blame_v not_o now_o our_o want_n of_o diligence_n in_o come_v to_o church_n though_o i_o may_v nor_o in_o seek_v christ_n any_o other_o way_n abroad_o and_o without_o we_o this_o be_v the_o age_n of_o which_o daniel_n prophesy_v man_n shall_v run_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v much_o increase_v all_o these_o thing_n we_o may_v do_v and_o good_a mean_n they_o be_v and_o yet_o not_o come_v to_o christ_n we_o must_v not_o always_o be_v learning_n but_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n mark_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n john_n 5.39_o 40._o you_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o so_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v rather_o indicative_o than_o imperative_o there_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o the_o text_n will_v appear_v to_o any_o judicious_a man_n that_o well_o consider_v it_o you_o search_v say_v he_o the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o but_o you_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n why_o where_o be_v they_o they_o be_v near_o he_o enough_o and_o they_o search_v the_o scripture_n enough_o they_o know_v how_o often_o any_o one_o letter_n be_v use_v in_o the_o whole_a old_a testament_n but_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o he_o they_o come_v not_o to_o he_o to_o conform_v themselves_o unto_o he_o in_o his_o death_n that_o they_o may_v live_v the_o life_n of_o god_n as_o st._n paul_n speak_v ephes_n 4._o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v absent_a from_o he_o how_o near_o soever_o otherways_o they_o draw_v unto_o he_o this_o this_o be_v to_o come_v unto_o christ_n matth._n 11.28_o 29._o this_o be_v to_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n james_n 4.8_o so_o that_o i_o fear_v yea_o i_o much_o fear_v it_o that_o the_o most_o of_o we_o have_v not_o thus_o as_o yet_o find_v christ_n but_o that_o we_o be_v yet_o at_o a_o loss_n if_o we_o follow_v these_o wiseman_n they_o no_o doubt_n will_v lead_v we_o to_o he_o i_o will_v use_v no_o other_o method_n than_o they_o do_v we_o must_v heed_v the_o law_n that_o be_v our_o schoolmaster_n unto_o christ_n gal._n 3._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n no_o man_n come_v unto_o christ_n except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o john_n 6._o for_o this_o purpose_n we_o must_v make_v use_n of_o the_o least_o help_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o to_o use_v our_o sense_n and_o our_o understanding_n to_o the_o search_n of_o he_o out_o in_o the_o creature_n the_o heaven_n declare_v his_o glory_n praesentémque_fw-la refert_fw-la quaelibet_fw-la herba_fw-la deum_fw-la when_o we_o seek_v he_o thus_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n god_n the_o father_n reveal_v the_o like_a star_n unto_o we_o that_o he_o do_v unto_o these_o wiseman_n even_o the_o illumination_n of_o faith_n so_o st._n anselme_n and_o rhabanus_fw-la and_o the_o gloss_n tell_v we_o the_o star_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v hebr._n 11.1_o epiph._n conf._n durand_n in_o festo_fw-la epiph._n and_o we_o be_v shut_v up_o under_o the_o law_n unto_o this_o light_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v reveal_v gal._n 3.23_o and_o by_o the_o guidance_n of_o this_o faith_n we_o must_v leave_v our_o country_n as_o they_o do_v and_o as_o their_o and_o our_o father_n abraham_n do_v gen._n 12._o who_o follow_v this_o very_a star_n say_v the_o apostle_n hebr._n 11.8_o by_o faith_n abraham_n when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o go_v out_o into_o a_o place_n which_o he_o shall_v afterward_o receive_v for_o a_o inheritance_n obey_v and_o go_v out_o not_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v whither_o ever_o we_o go_v we_o must_v go_v out_o of_o ourselves_o and_o we_o must_v walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o that_o faith_n of_o our_o father_n abraham_n rom._n 4.12_o the_o covetous_a man_n he_o must_v forsake_v his_o covetousness_n that_o be_v his_o country_n the_o unclean_a person_n his_o lasciviousness_n and_o uncleanness_n that_o be_v his_o country_n the_o drunkard_n the_o angry_a the_o envious_a the_o contentious_a person_n their_o drunkenness_n their_o wrath_n their_o envy_n their_o strife_n these_o be_v their_o country_n this_o be_v the_o true_a forsake_v of_o our_o country_n which_o many_o brainsick_a man_n understand_v not_o and_o therefore_o run_v as_o far_o out_o of_o the_o land_n as_o they_o be_v out_o of_o their_o wit_n before_o that_o be_v the_o first_o mean_n of_o find_v christ_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o wiseman_n but_o we_o must_v not_o follow_v they_o too_o close_o they_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n out_o of_o their_o humane_a judgement_n they_o think_v it_o be_v most_o likely_a they_o shall_v find_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o royal_a city_n that_o they_o shall_v learn_v where_o he_o be_v of_o the_o learned_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n but_o humanum_fw-la flagitantes_fw-la consilium_fw-la divinum_fw-la amisere_fw-la ducatum_fw-la say_v st._n bernard_n while_o they_o seek_v the_o counsel_n of_o man_n they_o lose_v the_o guidance_n of_o god_n dum_fw-la divertunt_fw-la ad_fw-la judaeos_fw-la stellam_fw-la amittunt_fw-la quia_fw-la dum_fw-la à_fw-la pravis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la ac_fw-la diabolo_fw-it aliquod_fw-la consilium_fw-la quaerunt_fw-la veram_fw-la illuminationem_fw-la amittunt_fw-la anselm_n thus_o do_v samuel_n when_o he_o be_v but_o a_o child_n god_n call_v he_o and_o he_o run_v to_o ely_n but_o when_o god_n reveal_v his_o son_n in_o i_o say_v st._n paul_n i_o consult_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n gal._n 1._o nor_o must_v we_o for_o shall_v not_o a_o people_n seek_v to_o their_o god_n but_o there_o be_v learned_a scribe_n teach_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o salvation_n say_v our_o saviour_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n these_o inward_a jew_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o dual_a there_o be_v good_a and_o bad_a together_o the_o scribe_n they_o tell_v we_o he_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o bethlehem_n that_o be_v the_o house_n of_o bread_n very_o fit_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n bear_v in_o the_o house_n of_o bread_n who_o house_n be_v you_o say_v st._n paul_n unto_o the_o saint_n there_o christ_n be_v bear_v thither_o let_v we_o go_v and_o offer_v our_o best_a gift_n as_o they_o do_v do_v we_o thus_o seek_v he_o or_o seek_v we_o he_o rather_o for_o our_o own_o advantage_n as_o they_o seek_v he_o for_o the_o loaf_n john_n 6._o this_o be_v to_o seek_v christ_n in_o bethlehem_n the_o house_n
force_n so_o we_o read_v john_n 7.23_o if_o a_o man_n receive_v circumcision_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 10.35_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o break_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o break_v of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o mean_v only_o a_o null_n of_o either_o or_o make_v either_o void_a but_o also_o a_o violate_v disobey_v or_o transgress_v of_o the_o law_n so_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o v._o 19_o do_v and_o teach_v be_v oppose_v to_o break_v the_o commandment_n 4._o when_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o come_v we_o may_v understand_v it_o either_o 1._o of_o his_o personal_a come_n in_o the_o flesh_n by_o take_v part_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o when_o he_o take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n or_o 2._o of_o his_o come_n in_o the_o spirit_n to_o his_o mystical_a body_n or_o any_o member_n of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 11.26_o john_n 6.25_o as_o 1_o john_n 4.2_o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v etc._n etc._n thus_o john_n 1.14_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v in_o we_o now_o neither_o of_o these_o way_n be_v it_o true_a that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n 1._o not_o in_o his_o person_n for_o 1_o pet_n 2.22_o he_o do_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n 2._o not_o in_o his_o mystical_a body_n or_o any_o member_n of_o it_o for_o do_v we_o make_v void_a the_o law_n through_o faith_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 3.31_o nor_o be_v it_o reasonable_a that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v come_v either_o way_n to_o destroy_v the_o law_n or_o prophet_n for_o 1._o they_o can_v be_v destroy_v but_o by_o their_o contrary_n since_o therefore_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a it_o must_v be_v destroy_v by_o he_o who_o be_v unholy_a unjust_a and_o wicked_a for_o wickedness_n proceed_v from_o the_o wicked_a say_v holy_a david_n 1_o sam._n 24.14_o now_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v so_o holy_a and_o just_a that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v that_o holy_a thing_n luke_n 1.35_o and_o act_v 3.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o holy_a and_o just_a one_o so_o every_o way_n righteous_a that_o hos_n 3.5_o he_o challenge_v his_o enemy_n john_n 8.46_o to_o convince_v he_o of_o sin_n in_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n 1_o john_n 3.5_o 2._o have_v he_o destroy_v the_o law_n he_o have_v frustrate_v and_o make_v void_a the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n which_o be_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n reason_n 1_o john_n 3.4_o 5._o 3._o the_o murderer_n and_o the_o thief_n come_v to_o such_o a_o end_n for_o such_o a_o evil_a intent_n as_o to_o kill_v and_o to_o destroy_v the_o lord_n jesus_n he_o come_v to_o save_v and_o give_v life_n john_n 10.10_o with_o john_n 12.50_o 4._o it_o be_v the_o devil_n end_n to_o destroy_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o inward_a antichrist_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n etc._n etc._n 2_o thes_n 2.9_o therefore_o the_o end_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v appear_v and_o come_v be_v quite_o contrary_a unto_o that_o of_o satan_n and_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o john_n 3.8_o doubt_n though_o this_o be_v true_a yet_o be_v there_o many_o scripture_n that_o seem_v to_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a for_o jerem._n 31.31_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n etc._n etc._n hebr._n 8_o 7-13_a john_n 19_o it_o be_v finish_v ephes_n 2.14_o 15._o col._n 2.14_o act_n 10.24_o for_o answer_v to_o these_o scripture_n we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v 1._o the_o will_n and_o law_n of_o god_n which_o we_o call_v natural_a as_o that_o which_o god_n have_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 2._o that_o which_o we_o call_v positive_a as_o all_o nation_n beside_o the_o natural_a law_n have_v their_o civil_a and_o positive_a law_n 1._o the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v altogether_o immutable_a according_a to_o which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n live_v most_o exact_o and_o destroy_v not_o with_o the_o prophet_n conformable_a thereunto_o 2._o the_o latter_a be_v either_o 1._o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v as_o a_o rule_n for_o the_o time_n of_o god_n outward_a worship_n which_o they_o call_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 2._o that_o which_o be_v give_v for_o the_o maintain_n and_o establish_v of_o humane_a society_n which_o be_v call_v the_o judicial_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o question_n be_v therefore_o concern_v these_o two_o latter_a kind_n of_o law_n ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a 1._o as_o for_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n they_o be_v never_o intend_v to_o be_v of_o long_a continuance_n than_o until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n hebr._n 9.9_o 10._o and_o therefore_o they_o have_v their_o name_n ceremoniae_fw-la from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o for_o a_o time_n to_o endure_v and_o as_o they_o be_v serviceable_a unto_o the_o principal_a commandment_n of_o god_n which_o be_v life_n everlasting_a john_n 12.50_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o have_v their_o end_n when_o the_o child_n for_o who_o sake_n they_o be_v give_v be_v grow_v up_o and_o become_v a_o man_n for_o a_o infant_n have_v need_n of_o swath_a and_o swaddle_a clout_n and_o great_a care_n and_o circumspection_n be_v to_o be_v have_v until_o it_o be_v grow_v up_o according_a to_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v that_o we_o be_v no_o more_o as_o child_n carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n ephes_n 4._o so_o gal._n 4.1_o now_o although_o these_o in_o their_o time_n be_v to_o vanish_v yet_o do_v not_o our_o lord_n destroy_v these_o but_o himself_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o as_o be_v circumcise_a and_o present_v in_o the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n 2._o nor_o much_o less_o destroy_v he_o those_o other_o positive_a law_n which_o we_o call_v judicial_a but_o be_v subject_n unto_o they_o both_o in_o his_o person_n and_o in_o his_o mystical_a body_n for_o if_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o sanction_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v by_o christian_n as_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o be_v according_a to_o rom._n 13.1_o titus_n 3.1_o 1_o pet._n 2.13_o 14._o how_o much_o more_o be_v those_o law_n to_o be_v observe_v which_o have_v god_n himself_o for_o their_o immediate_a author_n and_o lawgiver_n nor_o doubt_v i_o but_o that_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n order_v according_a to_o those_o law_n will_v be_v the_o most_o exact_a people_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o although_o this_o law_n be_v make_v void_a in_o its_o time_n when_o the_o jew_n commonwealth_n for_o their_o rebellion_n and_o disobedience_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v according_a to_o that_o rule_n in_o the_o law_n sublato_fw-la principali_fw-la tollitur_fw-la accessorium_fw-la yet_o we_o may_v hence_o note_v the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o find_v that_o of_o the_o wiseman_n to_o be_v most_o true_a eccles_n 3.14_o for_o howsoever_o the_o carnal_a commandment_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v a_o end_n yet_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n into_o which_o all_o those_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v resolve_v and_o the_o law_n of_o equity_n which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o judicial_a law_n be_v everlasting_a therefore_o circumcision_n and_o the_o pass-ove_a be_v say_v to_o be_v for_o ever_o because_o col._n 2._o philip._n 3.3_o 1_o cor._n 5._o we_o be_v the_o circumcision_n which_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n obs_n 1._o whence_o we_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o notorious_a spiritual_a pride_n who_o alto_fw-mi supercilio_fw-la with_o great_a despiciency_n speak_v of_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n of_o god_n not_o consider_v their_o own_o folly_n for_o every_o proud_a man_n be_v a_o fool_n nor_o their_o own_o insufferable_a presumption_n that_o they_o shall_v dare_v to_o slight_v those_o law_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n which_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v their_o spiritual_a symbolical_a and_o mystical_a understanding_n such_o as_o holy_a david_n pray_v to_o the_o author_n of_o they_o that_o he_o will_v teach_v he_o teach_v i_o not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o the_o moral_n but_o also_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n who_o mystery_n if_o inquire_v into_o will_v exercise_v the_o most_o profound_a understanding_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o best_a man_n obs_n 2._o note_v hence_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o type_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o fulfil_v they_o how_o often_o read_v you_o in_o the_o book_n of_o joshua_n that_o joshua_n do_v
the_o thing_n itself_o as_o for_o the_o name_n hell_n it_o represent_v unto_o we_o 1._o the_o common_a condition_n and_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a gen._n 37.35_o job_n 14.13_o act_n 2.31_o 2._o the_o mortify_a one_o dead_a to_o sin_n psal_n 116.3_o 1_o sam._n 2.3_o the_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n psal_n 9.17_o the_o latter_a be_v here_o mean_v which_o be_v call_v by_o divers_a name_n in_o scripture_n as_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal_n 6.5_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal_n 69.15_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal_n 115.17_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal_n 6.5_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o king_n 23._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal_n 107.14_o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rev._n 9_o this_o number_n 7_o etc._n etc._n see_v note_n on_o luk._n 12.4_o 5._o 2._o what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o hell_n fire_n the_o word_n be_v gehenna_n let_v we_o inquire_v into_o the_o name_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n hell_n have_v various_a name_n the_o story_n be_v well_o know_v which_o may_v discover_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n the_o jew_n be_v wont_a to_o burn_v their_o child_n unto_o moloch_n see_v note_n on_o luke_n 12.4_o 5._o gihinnom_n be_v now_o pollute_v by_o josias_n who_o cause_v dead_a body_n to_o be_v bring_v thither_o and_o burn_v 2_o king_n 23._o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jerem._n 32._o this_o place_n be_v now_o become_v horrible_a and_o odious_a unto_o the_o jew_n our_o lord_n threaten_v they_o a_o inward_a judgement_n proportionable_a hereunto_o and_o here_o its_o first_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o imitation_n of_o the_o word_n gihinnom_n as_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o we_o call_v hell_n etc._n etc._n see_v note_n on_o luke_n 12._o the_o truth_n of_o this_o appear_v by_o many_o scripture_n but_o such_o as_o general_o warrant_v this_o truth_n the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v turn_v into_o hell_n and_o the_o people_n that_o forget_v god_n psal_n 9.17_o and_o more_o especial_o such_o as_o speak_v home_o to_o this_o sin_n of_o reproach_n what_o reward_n shall_v be_v give_v or_o do_v to_o thou_o thou_o false_a tongue_n even_o mighty_a and_o sharp_a arrow_n with_o hot_a burn_a coal_n psal_n 120.3_o reason_n from_o consideration_n of_o the_o demerit_n and_o sin_n itself_o which_o lead_v to_o hell_n or_o to_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n the_o devil_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o slanderer_n he_o kindle_v his_o fire_n in_o the_o reproachful_a tongue_n whence_o jam._n 3.6_o the_o evil_a speak_a tongue_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n of_o hell_n iniquity_n itself_o be_v a_o fire_n whereby_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v kindle_v which_o burn_v to_o the_o nethermost_a hell_n deut._n 32._o when_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v kindle_v see_v note_n on_o luke_n 12.4_o 5._o great_a reason_n there_o be_v from_o divine_a justice_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v ordain_v shall_v take_v place_n in_o case_n of_o false_a witness_n deut._n 19.16_o 20._o now_o whereas_o he_o who_o say_v to_o his_o brother_n thou_o fool_n put_v he_o by_o his_o testimony_n into_o a_o estate_n worthy_a of_o hell_n fire_n he_o himself_o put_v his_o brother_n in_o such_o a_o estate_n be_v judge_v by_o the_o lord_n the_o just_a judge_n worthy_a of_o the_o same_o condemnation_n which_o be_v due_a to_o such_o a_o estate_n this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n against_o perjure_a and_o false_a witness_n which_o law_n condemn_v the_o partial_a and_o defective_a law_n of_o man_n or_o their_o undue_a execution_n when_o false_a witness_n and_o perjure_a person_n be_v detect_v and_o find_v to_o be_v so_o what_o come_v of_o it_o they_o be_v set_v upon_o a_o pillory_n to_o shame_v they_o whereas_o indeed_o they_o be_v without_o shame_n or_o perhaps_o sentence_v to_o lose_v their_o ear_n whereas_o perhaps_o they_o have_v lose_v they_o long_o before_o their_o false_a witness_v take_v away_o sometime_o the_o whole_a estate_n credit_n yea_o the_o life_n of_o innocent_a man_n the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v that_o the_o judge_n shall_v do_v to_o the_o false_a witness_n as_o he_o have_v think_v to_o have_v do_v unto_o his_o brother_n will_v god_n that_o they_o who_o have_v power_n to_o make_v new_a law_n will_v take_v this_o into_o their_o serious_a consideration_n doubt_v 1_o but_o here_o it_o will_v be_v doubt_v whether_o such_o a_o penalty_n be_v due_a to_o such_o reproachful_a speech_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v as_o racha_n and_o fool_n since_o we_o find_v that_o st._n james_n use_v the_o former_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o racha_n vain_a man_n empty_a man_n james_n 2.20_o and_o st._n paul_n call_v the_o galatian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o turn_v foolish_a galatian_n gal._n 3.1_o yea_o our_o lord_n himself_o who_o give_v this_o law_n in_o the_o text._n he_o call_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n fool_n and_o blind_a mat._n 23._o see_v note_n on_o gal._n 3._o doubt_v 2._o but_o it_o seem_v a_o very_a severe_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o a_o man_n for_o a_o word_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n and_o why_o do_v it_o seem_v so_o severe_a do_v we_o not_o consider_v that_o the_o most_o sin_n have_v their_o rise_n and_o beginning_n from_o word_n such_o be_v blasphemy_n curse_n revile_n swear_v forswearing_n lying_n false_a witness_v etc._n etc._n and_o be_v these_o small_a sin_n which_o be_v express_v in_o word_n be_v not_o the_o supreme_a divine_a majesty_n offend_v by_o these_o yea_o do_v not_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o revengeful_a eye_n of_o god_n see_v through_o reproachful_a word_n into_o the_o heart_n full_o fraught_v with_o wrath_n and_o revenge_n whence_o proceed_v murder_n bloodshed_n overthrow_v of_o city_n nation_n and_o kingdom_n behold_v how_o much_o wood_n a_o little_a fire_n kindle_v jam._n 3.5_o it_o be_v neither_o for_o the_o credit_n nor_o safety_n of_o this_o city_n that_o child_n and_o fool_n be_v permit_v so_o frequent_o to_o play_v with_o it_o as_o they_o do_v and_o say_v they_o be_v in_o sport_n we_o may_v all_o be_v mind_v of_o this_o by_o our_o many_o late_a dreadful_a fire_n iniquity_n burn_v like_o a_o fire_n but_o devour_v sinner_n the_o thorn_n and_o thistle_n of_o the_o forest_n esay_n 9.18_o observe_v 1._o a_o account_n must_v be_v make_v of_o word_n even_o of_o idle_a word_n of_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o man_n shall_v speak_v mat._n 12._o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v condemn_v we_o must_v stand_v or_o fall_v by_o they_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n how_o much_o more_o must_v a_o account_n be_v make_v of_o lie_v revile_v and_o reproachful_a word_n these_o be_v reckon_v up_o among_o the_o crime_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v judge_v psal_n 50._o thou_o sit_v and_o speak_v against_o thy_o brother_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2._o incorrigible_a wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n be_v liable_a and_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v castaway_n see_v note_n on_o luk._n 12.4_o 5._o 3._o incorrigible_a wicked_a man_n be_v liable_a or_o in_o danger_n of_o hell_n fire_n though_o they_o do_v not_o final_o perish_v yet_o all_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o perish_v salvation_n be_v of_o pure_a grace_n when_o man_n perish_v it_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o sin_n or_o the_o sinner_n himself_o the_o turn_v away_o of_o the_o simple_a slay_v they_o 4._o natural_a death_n be_v not_o the_o last_o evil_n ibid._n 5._o there_o be_v yet_o some_o hope_n leave_v even_o for_o profligate_v wicked_a man_n if_o they_o be_v not_o want_v to_o themselves_o our_o lord_n say_v that_o he_o that_o say_v to_o his_o brother_n thou_o fool_n be_v in_o danger_n be_v obnoxious_a or_o liable_a unto_o hell_n fire_n he_o say_v not_o that_o he_o be_v already_o damn_a or_o lose_v and_o luke_n the_o 12._o our_o lord_n say_v not_o that_o god_n will_v certain_o cast_v man_n into_o hell_n but_o when_o he_o have_v kill_v he_o be_v able_a to_o cast_v into_o hell_n and_o the_o reproachful_a person_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o hell_n fire_n wherefore_o have_v the_o lord_n leave_v these_o act_n in_o fieri_fw-la and_o undetermined_a be_v it_o not_o that_o every_o wicked_a man_n may_v lay_v hold_n of_o the_o opportunity_n be_v raise_v to_o hope_v of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n whereas_o danger_n by_o the_o nearness_n of_o a_o evil_a stir_n 1._o fear_v 2._o hope_v 1._o fear_n of_o the_o evil_a 2._o hope_n of_o escape_v the_o evil_a we_o find_v divers_a like_o scripture_n it_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o rabshakah_n esay_n 37.4_o the_o prophet_n joel_n
altar_n 2._o go_v be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n 3._o come_v offer_v thy_o gift_n 4._o go_v first_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n and_o then_o come_v offer_v thy_o gift_n 5._o he_o ought_v in_o that_o case_n to_o leave_v his_o gift_n before_o the_o altar_n this_o and_o the_o follow_a sentence_n contain_v in_o they_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o case_n he_o must_v leave_v his_o gift_n before_o the_o altar_n in_o order_n to_o his_o offering_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o altar_n this_o we_o read_v be_v a_o preparation_n of_o other_o offering_n as_o levit._n 6.14_o numb_a 7.10_o deut._n 26.4_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v leave_v before_o the_o altar_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o gift_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o altar_n 1._o for_o whatsoever_o touch_v the_o altar_n shall_v be_v holy_a exod._n 29.37_o and_o therefore_o our_o lord_n say_v that_o the_o altar_n sanctifi_v the_o gift_n mat._n 23.19_o for_o as_o whosoever_o touch_v that_o which_o be_v unclean_a as_o the_o carcase_n of_o man_n or_o beast_n or_o one_o that_o have_v a_o issue_n or_o be_v a_o leper_n he_o be_v by_o touch_v make_v unclean_a so_o whatsoever_o touch_v the_o altar_n which_o be_v holy_a that_o be_v thereby_o sanctify_a and_o make_v holy_a 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o gift_n itself_o prov._n 17.8_o as_o a_o stone_n of_o grace_n and_o 18.16_o a_o man_n gift_n make_v room_n for_o he_o ecclus._n 29._o doubt_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o party_n offend_v take_v away_o his_o gift_n with_o he_o but_o must_v leave_v it_o at_o the_o altar_n i_o answer_v what_o ever_o be_v dedicate_v unto_o god_n can_v be_v alienate_v i._n e._n can_v just_o be_v alienate_v from_o he_o because_o id_fw-la possumus_fw-la quod_fw-la jure_fw-la possumus_fw-la and_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a since_o therefore_o the_o gift_n be_v consecrate_v unto_o god_n it_o can_v it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o obj._n but_o some_o may_v say_v such_o or_o such_o thing_n be_v consecrate_v unto_o god_n by_o superstitious_a man_n and_o there_o be_v no_o harm_n do_v in_o take_v away_o such_o thing_n i_o answer_v if_o those_o consecrate_a thing_n though_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v change_v yet_o remain_v still_o consecrate_v to_o god_n here_o be_v no_o harm_n do_v they_o continue_v still_o god_n though_o in_o some_o other_o use_n as_o numb_a 16.37_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n be_v wicked_a man_n yet_o their_o censor_n be_v hallow_v and_o sanctify_v unto_o god_n use_n and_o therefore_o though_o use_v by_o wicked_a man_n yet_o they_o must_v continue_v still_o consecrate_v vers_fw-la 38._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n meet_v with_o and_o prevent_v that_o objection_n the_o censor_n of_o those_o sinner_n against_o their_o own_o soul_n let_v they_o make_v they_o broad_a plate_n for_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o lord_n give_v the_o reason_n for_o they_o offer_v they_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o be_v hallow_v or_o consecrate_v this_o be_v imprint_v as_o a_o dictate_v of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o there_o when_o yet_o no_o law_n be_v give_v concern_v sacrilege_n joseph_n though_o he_o buy_v all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n gen._n 47.22_o yet_o the_o land_n of_o the_o priest_n only_o buy_v he_o not_o and_o that_o we_o may_v take_v the_o more_o notice_n of_o it_o he_o repeat_v it_o again_o vers_fw-la 26._o only_o the_o land_n of_o the_o priest_n buy_v he_o not_o severe_a be_v the_o decree_n of_o darius_n and_o his_o curse_n upon_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v alter_v that_o decree_n ezr._n 6.10_o 11._o i_o wish_v they_o consider_v this_o advise_o and_o serious_o who_o it_o concern_v let_v they_o take_v notice_n how_o unsuitable_a that_o be_v and_o whether_o it_o be_v their_o condition_n or_o no_o which_o the_o apostle_n expostulate_v with_o the_o jew_n rom._n 2.22_o thou_o who_o abhor_v idol_n do_v thou_o commit_v sacrilege_n obser_n what_o disturbance_n do_v wrath_n make_v here_o it_o hinder_v the_o service_n of_o god_n it_o work_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n go_v be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n quaere_fw-la 1._o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v reconcile_v 2._o what_o do_v that_o add_v go_v be_v reconcile_v 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v be_v reconcile_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o proper_o signify_v to_o be_v change_v for_o that_o which_o be_v change_v be_v make_v other_o from_o what_o it_o be_v before_o as_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latin_a word_n here_o use_v be_v reconciliare_fw-la which_o be_v proper_o to_o be_v call_v in_o concilium_fw-la to_o be_v gather_v into_o one_o so_o it_o be_v con_v &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o call_v together_o into_o one_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o unite_v and_o reconciliation_n be_v to_o be_v call_v again_o into_o one_o which_o be_v other_o estrange_v and_o off_o before_o and_o thus_o amici_n novi_fw-la conciliantur_fw-la veteres_fw-la reconciliantur_fw-la 2._o as_o for_o the_o other_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v little_a notice_n take_v of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v leave_v as_o a_o non-significant_a whereas_o indeed_o it_o have_v a_o important_a signification_n here_o go_v the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d away_o be_v go_v and_o it_o command_v with_o haste_n something_o to_o be_v do_v as_o the_o old_a comedian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v go_v why_o stay_v thou_o as_o we_o say_v in_o latin_a facesse_n hinc_fw-la abi_fw-la apage_fw-la away_o be_v go_v this_o appear_v by_o our_o lord_n answer_n to_o satan_n three_o temptation_n matth._n 4._o when_o he_o have_v calm_o oppose_v scripture_n to_o the_o first_o and_o keen_a temptation_n and_o now_o satan_n more_o importunate_o and_o impudent_o tempt_v he_o to_o give_v divine_a adoration_n and_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o our_o lord_n then_o with_o due_a disdain_n and_o indignation_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d go_v hence_o satan_n james_n 2.16_o by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o when_o our_o lord_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o imply_v haste_n of_o the_o business_n reason_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o author_n and_o promoter_n of_o his_o reconciliation_n etc._n etc._n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 12.18_o as_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o party_n at_o difference_n offend_v offend_v 1._o there_o be_v great_a reason_n that_o he_o shall_v hasten_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o his_o brother_n least_o brotherly_a love_n wax_v cold_a yea_o putrify_v into_o rancour_n and_o hatred_n the_o beginning_n of_o contention_n be_v like_o the_o let_v out_o of_o water_n etc._n etc._n see_v note_n on_o act_n 2.37_o and_o as_o great_a a_o obligation_n lie_v upon_o the_o party_n offend_v matth._n 18.21_o 22._o mark_v 11.25_o doubt_n the_o lord_n aim_n be_v in_o expound_v the_o six_o commandment_n to_o exhort_v we_o to_o resist_v wrath_n envy_n and_o hatred_n our_o lord_n here_o speak_v of_o our_o brother_n wrath_n and_o hatred_n against_o we_o which_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v to_o his_o purpose_n i_o answer_v our_o wise_a master_n in_o this_o direction_n look_v at_o both_o party_n offend_v and_o offend_v and_o well_o know_v the_o frame_n of_o our_o soul_n he_o give_v advice_n to_o the_o party_n offend_v that_o when_o he_o remember_v that_o his_o brother_n have_v somewhat_o against_o he_o he_o present_o go_v and_o satisfy_v his_o brother_n for_o well_o he_o know_v that_o the_o same_o affection_n excite_v one_o another_o wrath_n kindle_v wrath_n and_o by_o corrupt_a nature_n when_o a_o man_n know_v that_o another_o be_v offend_v with_o he_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v offend_v again_o and_o be_v avenge_v of_o he_o for_o so_o the_o philosopher_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o who_o have_v do_v injury_n be_v ready_a to_o do_v injury_n again_o and_o to_o disable_v he_o who_o he_o have_v injure_v from_o take_v revenge_n and_o therefore_o our_o lord_n seasonable_o go_v about_o to_o quench_v the_o fire_n of_o wrath_n kindle_v in_o our_o brother_n lest_o it_o shall_v break_v out_o and_o inflame_v we_o also_o doubt_n 2._o reconciliation_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o relative_a term_n and_o so_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o one_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o another_o unless_o that_o other_o will_n as_o in_o bargain_n both_o party_n must_v agree_v what_o then_o if_o my_o brother_n will_v not_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o i_o what_o must_v i_o do_v answer_n the_o lord_n put_v no_o man_n upon_o impossibility_n but_o will_v that_o every_o man_n do_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o his_o offend_a brother_n if_o by_o no_o mean_n he_o will_v be_v win_v at_o his_o
to_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o can_v be_v shake_v and_o i_o hope_v as_o i_o be_o to_o speak_v to_o divine_n by_o profession_n so_o also_o to_o divine_a religious_a and_o godly_a man_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n for_o unto_o such_o the_o text_n be_v principal_o direct_v it_o speak_v of_o mystery_n touch_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o i_o beseech_v god_n it_o may_v be_v true_o speak_v of_o you_o all_o that_o unto_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n howsoever_o unto_o other_o it_o be_v not_o give_v which_o word_n be_v our_o saviour_n apology_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d render_v a_o reason_n and_o give_v answer_n unto_o his_o disciple_n question_n in_o the_o next_o word_n before_o the_o text_n wherein_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o a_o dignation_n or_o gracious_a admission_n of_o some_o fit_a and_o capable_a into_o his_o school_n of_o mystery_n 2._o a_o indignation_n or_o just_a omission_n and_o exclusion_n of_o other_o out_o of_o it_o as_o uncapable_a and_o unworthy_a 1._o god_n have_v his_o kingdom_n 2._o there_o be_v mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 3._o the_o disciple_n know_v these_o mystery_n 4._o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o disciple_n to_o know_v these_o mystery_n 5._o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o other_o to_o know_v they_o 6._o unto_o the_o disciple_n it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o to_o other_o it_o be_v not_o give_v 1._o there_o be_v a_o mystery_n or_o there_o be_v mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n wherein_o we_o must_v know_v 1._o what_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v 2._o what_o be_v a_o mystery_n 1._o a_o kingdom_n be_v not_o only_o a_o country_n consider_v concrete_o with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o it_o but_o the_o power_n also_o and_o authority_n to_o rule_n and_o govern_v they_o nor_o be_v heaven_n only_o that_o material_a and_o visible_a body_n well_o know_v by_o that_o name_n but_o also_o the_o maker_n preserver_n and_o governor_n of_o it_o god_n himself_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o heaven_n such_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o heaven_n and_o god_n for_o instead_o of_o the_o most_o high_a ruling_n dan._n 4._o in_o the_o next_o word_n the_o prophet_n vary_v the_o phrase_n put_v the_o heaven_n rule_v vers_fw-la 26._o for_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v rank_v by_o the_o jew_n among_o the_o name_n of_o god_n thus_o in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heaven_n be_v thrice_o use_v in_o one_o chapter_n for_o god_n 1_o mach._n 3.18_o 19-26_a howsoever_o the_o latin_a translation_n as_o drusius_n observe_v have_v add_v a_o supplement_n as_o our_o english_a also_o have_v do_v so_o likewise_o luk._n 20.5_o and_o in_o that_o know_a parable_n luk._n 15.18_o the_o prodigal_a speak_v unto_o his_o father_n i_o have_v sin_v say_v he_o against_o heaven_n and_o against_o thou_o a_o speech_n which_o some_o not_o hee_v the_o parable_n use_v very_o unfit_o in_o their_o confession_n unto_o god_n we_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o against_o thou_o which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o say_v we_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o and_o against_o thou_o but_o that_o heaven_n be_v here_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v appear_v in_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v in_o scripture_n take_v promiscuous_o the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o thus_o he_o who_o st._n mat._n 11._o vers_fw-la 11._o call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n st._n luke_n 7._o vers_fw-la 28._o call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o text_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o parallel_a evangelist_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mar._n 4.11_o luk._n 8.10_o which_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o of_o god_n may_v be_v take_v either_o 1._o for_o god_n universal_a dominion_n over_o all_o his_o creature_n of_o which_o we_o may_v understand_v dan._n 4.26_o or_o 2._o that_o special_a government_n of_o god_n over_o and_o in_o his_o saint_n rom._n 14._o now_o howsoever_o the_o text_n may_v be_v true_a of_o both_o yet_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o parable_n and_o our_o saviour_n exposition_n of_o it_o guide_v we_o to_o the_o latter_a 2._o of_o which_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n there_o be_v mystery_n or_o there_o be_v a_o mystery_n for_o there_o be_v a_o diverse_a read_n of_o the_o word_n singular_a and_o plural_a the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v some_o hide_a thing_n for_o howsoever_o the_o theme_n whence_o it_o be_v common_o derive_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o teach_v some_o secret_a or_o hide_a thing_n touch_v divine_a matter_n either_o true_o such_o or_o repute_v so_o yet_o if_o we_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o true_a original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v suidas_n from_o shut_v up_o and_o conceal_v from_o common_a knowledge_n the_o word_n in_o other_o tongue_n import_v as_o much_o such_o be_v secretum_fw-la a_o thing_n remote_a from_o sight_n and_o arcanum_fw-la a_o thing_n shut_v up_o in_o a_o ark_n or_o chest_n as_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gentile_n false_a god_n be_v in_o imitation_n of_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o true_a god_n such_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v secret_a counsel_n and_o a_o mystery_n such_o also_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o hide_a thing_n bind_v or_o seal_v up_o as_o that_o mystical_a book_n be_v apoc._n 5._o and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o causabon_n and_o other_o think_v come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o hide_v and_o more_o immediate_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n of_o the_o same_o signification_n the_o issue_n of_o all_o which_o be_v that_o by_o a_o mystery_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v some_o thing_n hide_v from_o the_o common_a knowledge_n of_o man_n whereof_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n according_a to_o the_o two_o great_a kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n 1._o for_o there_o be_v a_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o 2._o and_o a_o mystery_n of_o satan_n kingdom_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o iniquity_n 2_o thes_n 2.7_o in_o both_o these_o kingdom_n of_o mystery_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v the_o thing_n hide_v and_o the_o hide_v of_o it_o both_o which_o be_v sometime_o promiscuous_o take_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o 1._o the_o thing_n hide_v be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n be_v god_n truth_n touch_v the_o nature_n the_o wisdom_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n his_o unsearchable_a judgement_n his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o the_o mind_n the_o counsel_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o hide_v or_o cover_v of_o this_o truth_n be_v either_o 1._o outward_a and_o more_o gross_a and_o course_n as_o the_o ceremony_n and_o service_n of_o type_n and_o figure_n or_o 2._o inward_a more_o subtle_a and_o refine_a as_o that_o of_o parable_n number_n and_o such_o like_a for_o as_o in_o anatomy_n or_o dissection_n the_o most_o tender_a and_o most_o precious_a part_n be_v cover_v by_o some_o soft_a one_o as_o a_o film_n and_o that_o by_o some_o hard_a and_o strong_a part_n as_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o eye_n by_o the_o tunicle_n the_o brain_n by_o the_o pia_fw-la mater_fw-la that_o by_o the_o meninx_n or_o dura_fw-la mater_fw-la so_o have_v the_o most_o precious_a truth_n of_o god_n their_o next_o and_o their_o outward_a cover_n thus_o the_o ark_n import_v god_n himself_o or_o the_o divine_a presence_n be_v cover_v with_o a_o veil_n that_o with_o a_o cover_n of_o badger_n skin_n that_o with_o a_o cloth_n of_o blue_a the_o table_n of_o shewbread_n figure_v out_o christ_n unto_o we_o be_v cover_v with_o a_o cloth_n of_o blue_a that_o with_o a_o scarlet_a cloth_n and_o that_o with_o a_o cover_n of_o badger_n skin_n numb_a 4._o but_o the_o psalmist_n in_o plain_a term_n reveal_v the_o hide_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mystical_a hide_v of_o it_o psal_n 51.6_o thou_o have_v teach_v i_o wisdom_n say_v he_o in_o a_o mystery_n the_o very_a same_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v even_o out_o of_o the_o psalmist_n mouth_n we_o speak_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n say_v he_o in_o a_o mystery_n 1_o cor._n 2.7_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o thing_n hide_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v satan_n lie_n 2_o thes_n 2.11_o and_o he_o have_v also_o his_o mystical_a cover_n not_o only_o those_o gross_a and_o coarse_a one_o outward_a idol_n and_o palpable_a idol-worship_n where_o withal_o
great_a king_n his_o presence_n his_o inhabit_v and_o dwell_v and_o keep_v his_o court_n with_o we_o which_o the_o hebrew_n understand_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o shechinah_n as_o when_o our_o saviour_n tell_v his_o disciple_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v within_o you_o vid._n georg._n venet_n pag._n 222._o probl_n 123._o but_o we_o seem_v here_o to_o be_v mistake_v for_o we_o describe_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n whereas_o the_o text_n mention_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o answer_v to_o this_o doubt_n we_o may_v know_v that_o heaven_n be_v not_o only_o that_o material_a and_o visible_a body_n well_o know_v by_o that_o name_n but_o also_o the_o maker_n preserver_n and_o governor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n god_n himself_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o heaven_n such_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v the_o heaven_n and_o god_n for_o instead_o of_o the_o most_o high_a ruling_n dan._n 4._o in_o the_o next_o word_n the_o prophet_n vary_v the_o phrase_n we_o have_v the_o heaven_n rule_v vers_fw-la 26._o luk._n 15.18_o the_o prodigal_n speak_v to_o his_o father_n say_v i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o against_o thou_o against_o heaven_n i._n e._n against_o god_n and_o against_o thou_o a_o speech_n which_o some_o use_n very_o unfit_o in_o their_o confession_n unto_o god_n not_o hee_v the_o decorum_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o parable_n for_o as_o they_o use_v it_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o and_o against_o thou_o thus_o luk._n 20.5_o our_o saviour_n ask_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o scribe_n this_o question_n the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v it_o from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n from_o heaven_n i._n e._n from_o god_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o the_o outward_a and_o material_a heaven_n for_o he_o oppose_v not_o heaven_n and_o earth_n together_o but_o heaven_n and_o men._n this_o be_v know_v very_o well_o to_o the_o ancient_a jew_n who_o reckon_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o name_n of_o god_n from_o they_o be_v this_o speech_n sit_fw-la reverentia_fw-la preceptoris_fw-la tui_fw-la reverentia_fw-la coeli_fw-la i._n e._n dei_fw-la and_o the_o heathen_n know_v this_o well_o enough_o coelo_fw-la gratissimus_fw-la amnis_fw-la but_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o heaven_n be_v here_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v take_v in_o scripture_n promiscuous_o one_o for_o the_o other_o mat._n 11.11_o he_o who_o st._n matthew_n call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n st._n luk._n 7.28_o call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o text_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o parallel_a evangelist_n who_o report_v the_o same_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mar._n 4.11_o luk._n 8.12_o 2._o now_o that_o god_n that_o christ_n have_v a_o kingdom_n appear_v both_o 1._o by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n this_o be_v that_o king_n that_o reign_v in_o righteousness_n esay_n 32.1_o 1_o chron._n 16.31_o let_v they_o say_v among_o the_o nation_n the_o lord_n reign_v for_o the_o kingdom_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o be_v the_o governor_n among_o the_o nation_n psal_n 22.28_o thou_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n say_v nathaniel_n joh._n 1.49_o the_o true_a melchizedeck_v king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o king_n of_o peace_n heb._n 7._o apoc._n 19.6_o the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a reign_v and_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n 3._o christ_n be_v a_o king_n far_o different_a from_o all_o other_o in_o respect_n 1._o of_o his_o person_n what_o endowment_n be_v require_v to_o make_v a_o king_n unparalleled_a as_o wisdom_n power_n mercy_n strength_n riches_n content_a they_o be_v in_o he_o essential_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o dominion_n the_o extent_n of_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o subject_n he_o be_v a_o universal_a monarch_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n the_o title_n of_o king_n catholic_n be_v proper_o he_o he_o have_v a_o name_n write_v on_o his_o garment_n and_o on_o his_o thigh_n king_n of_o nation_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n rev._n 7._o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o duration_n his_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o his_o dominion_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n dan._n 4.3_o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o intenseness_n no_o other_o power_n except_o only_o he_o reach_v beyond_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n there_o be_v no_o more_o that_o they_o can_v do_v luk._n 12.4_o indeed_o malice_n may_v take_v up_o the_o body_n and_o burn_v it_o but_o the_o power_n of_o this_o king_n reach_v after_o he_o have_v kill_v he_o can_v cast_v into_o hell_n 4._o wherein_o his_o kingdom_n consist_v there_o be_v three_o virtual_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n according_a to_o the_o philosopher_n the_o rational_a irascible_a and_o concupiscible_a see_v therefore_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v within_o we_o his_o kingdom_n must_v consist_v in_o the_o government_n of_o these_o three_o and_o according_o he_o have_v three_o imperial_a city_n 1._o the_o rational_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o be_v govern_v by_o righteousness_n which_o consist_v in_o decline_v from_o evil_n and_o do_v good_a 2._o the_o second_o be_v peace_n found_v upon_o righteousness_n wherewithal_o revenge_n and_o all_o action_n of_o the_o irascible_a soul_n be_v govern_v 3._o the_o three_o be_v joy_n ground_v upon_o both_o whereby_o the_o concupiscible_a be_v rule_v and_o satisfy_v righteousness_n rule_v the_o rational_a peace_n the_o irascible_a joy_v the_o concupisible_a so_o st._n paul_n have_v they_o altogether_o rom._n 14._o 5._o and_o reason_n there_o be_v why_o we_o shall_v so_o judge_v for_o since_o all_o visible_a and_o outward_a and_o temporal_a thing_n be_v representation_n of_o invisible_a inward_a and_o eternal_a thing_n there_o can_v be_v no_o outward_a visible_a and_o temporal_a kingdom_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o inward_a invisible_a and_o eternal_a kingdom_n of_o god_n beside_o since_o by_o wisdom_n which_o be_v god_n himself_o king_n reign_n and_o prince_n decree_v justice_n prov._n 8.15_o sure_o much_o more_o must_v god_n himself_o reign_v who_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n if_o we_o desire_v demonstrative_a proof_n of_o god_n kingdom_n he_o have_v omni_fw-la jure_fw-la by_o all_o manner_n of_o right_n jure_fw-la naturali_fw-la by_o natural_a right_n he_o make_v the_o world_n heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o sea_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la even_o in_o that_o respect_n that_o they_o be_v his_o creature_n he_o ought_v to_o reign_v over_o they_o this_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o his_o universal_a dominion_n over_o his_o creature_n and_o as_o good_a ground_n there_o be_v for_o his_o special_a kingdom_n over_o and_o in_o the_o saint_n esay_n 43.7_o it_o be_v write_v of_o christ_n i_o have_v create_v he_o for_o my_o glory_n i_o have_v form_v he_o yea_o i_o have_v make_v he_o god_n promise_v he_o a_o kingdom_n esay_n 32.1_o and_o give_v he_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n mat._n 28._o yet_o have_v i_o set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n but_o of_o this_o ground_n as_o also_o jus_fw-la hereditarium_fw-la the_o right_n of_o inheritance_n i_o have_v speak_v enough_o upon_o heb._n 1_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o heir_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n because_o by_o he_o god_n make_v the_o world_n he_o have_v a_o right_a also_o of_o redemption_n acknowledge_v both_o 1._o temporal_a as_o 1_o sam._n 12.10_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n deliver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n and_o we_o will_v serve_v the●_n and_o 2._o spiritual_a luk._n 1.74_o 75._o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n may_v serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n thus_o the_o blood_n or_o spirit_n of_o christ_n purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n heb._n 9.14_o beside_o all_o these_o ground_n god_n have_v yet_o a_o right_a unto_o his_o kingdom_n over_o we_o and_o in_o we_o jus_fw-la electivum_fw-la a_o right_a of_o election_n we_o have_v choose_v he_o to_o be_v our_o god_n as_o joshuah_n propound_v the_o business_n to_o the_o israelite_n josh_n 24.15_o if_o it_o seem_v evil_a to_o you_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n choose_v you_o this_o day_n who_o you_o will_v serve_v vers_fw-la 21._o
suffer_v for_o they_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o do_v all_o and_o leave_v nothing_o for_o they_o to_o do_v but_o only_o to_o believe_v all_o be_v do_v already_o to_o their_o hand_n but_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n flesh_n so_o now_o and_o ever_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n the_o father_n law_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n doctrine_n of_o repentance_n must_v precede_v and_o go_v before_o the_o plain_a and_o explicit_a revelation_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o moses_n his_o law_n lead_v we_o unto_o christ_n the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n whence_o our_o saviour_n make_v entrance_n unto_o the_o revelation_n of_o himself_o by_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n luk._n 24.27_o yet_o the_o law_n lead_v not_o to_o christ_n without_o the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n we_o must_v first_o be_v johannites_n or_o st._n john_n disciple_n ere_o we_o can_v be_v christian_n as_o st._n peter_n in_o the_o text_n be_v bar-johanna_a a_o son_n or_o disciple_n of_o st._n john_n before_o he_o be_v christ_n disciple_n which_o appear_v undeniable_o out_o of_o scripture_n and_o that_o both_o by_o prediction_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o esay_n 40.5_o mal._n 3_o and_o 4._o beside_o other_o place_n and_o their_o accomplishment_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o so_o all_o the_o evangelist_n bring_v in_o john_n before_o our_o saviour_n in_o order_n both_o of_o time_n and_o doctrine_n so_o that_o st._n mark_n begin_v his_o gospel_n thus_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n behold_v i_o send_v my_o messenger_n before_o thy_o face_n mar._n 1.7_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o be_v st._n john_n the_o baptist_n his_o doctrine_n be_v to_o precede_v mat._n 14.13_o thus_o john_n the_o baptist_n send_v his_o disciple_n unto_o christ_n mar._n 6.32_o and_o john_n be_v put_v to_o death_n our_o saviour_n send_v forth_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n to_o preach_v repentance_n the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n john_n in_o all_o place_n where_o he_o himself_o shall_v come_v luk._n 9.10_o mar._n 6.12_o luk._n 10._o the_o apostle_n also_o in_o communicate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n premise_v or_o prerequire_v the_o preach_n of_o st._n john_n act._n 3.37_o 38._o so_o st._n peter_n begin_v his_o sermon_n to_o cornelius_n and_z st._n paul_n his_o to_o the_o antiochian_o act._n 10_o and_o 13._o and_o it_o as_o near_o concern_v we_o and_o all_o man_n as_o they_o for_o the_o same_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o bring_v salvation_n unto_o all_o man_n have_v appear_v teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n look_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o be_v the_o righteousness_n that_o go_v before_o he_o even_o christ_n say_v holy_a david_n and_o then_o as_o the_o word_n follow_v be_v he_o direct_v his_o people_n in_o the_o way_n which_o he_o do_v by_o precept_n audible_a as_o the_o word_n example_n visible_a as_o the_o sacrament_n 1._o the_o precept_n be_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n not_o as_o many_o think_v the_o gospel_n and_o nothing_o but_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o inure_v themselves_o only_o to_o the_o new_a testament_n whereas_o our_o saviour_n who_o know_v best_a how_o to_o reveal_v himself_o say_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o old_a testament_n only_o then_o they_o bear_v witness_n of_o he_o and_o he_o begin_v as_o moses_n luk._n 24.27_o and_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o expound_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n which_o concern_v himself_o and_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v and_o to_o come_v unto_o god_n word_n abrasa_fw-la tabula_fw-la without_o prepossession_n of_o false_a gloss_n our_o own_o or_o other_o and_o resolve_v with_o david_n i_o will_v hear_v quid_fw-la loquor_fw-la in_o i_o dominus_fw-la what_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o i_o and_o stand_v in_o aequilibrio_fw-la like_o the_o balance_n tremble_v at_o god_n word_n and_o yield_v that_o way_n he_o sway_v we_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v guide_v by_o our_o own_o fantastical_a enthusiasm_n and_o fanatical_a imagination_n without_o or_o contrary_a or_o beside_o the_o analogy_n of_o god_n write_v word_n no_o no_o but_o to_o hear_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o preacher_n of_o god_n word_n for_o these_o god_n the_o father_n command_v to_o set_v their_o face_n against_o gog_n ezech._n 38._o i_o e._n reveal_v the_o cover_n of_o ceremony_n type_n and_o figure_n wherein_o christ_n be_v hide_v and_o remove_v the_o veil_n of_o false_a knowledge_n and_o opinion_n of_o god_n truth_n according_a to_o st._n hierom_n interpretation_n of_o that_o place_n so_o say_v st._n paul_n it_o please_v god_n to_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o i_o that_o i_o may_v teach_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n but_o in_o read_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n esau_n will_v strive_v to_o be_v bear_v before_o jacob_n pharez_n before_o zarah_n the_o natural_a before_o the_o spiritual_a the_o earthly_a spirit_n and_o spirit_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n before_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o satan_n can_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n here_o then_o be_v wisdom_n to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o the_o prophet_n by_o their_o work_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o whether_o true_a or_o false_a and_o we_o may_v say_v so_o of_o the_o spirit_n by_o their_o word_n their_o inward_a word_n you_o shall_v discern_v they_o whether_o good_a or_o bad_a if_o good_a their_o message_n be_v of_o repentance_n amendment_n of_o life_n humility_n peace_n mercy_n gentleness_n meekness_n patience_n and_o all_o goodness_n withdraw_v from_o all_o evil_a provoke_v and_o increase_n all_o good_a if_o evil_a contrary_a st._n john_n give_v we_o one_o mark_n hereby_o know_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v jesus_n christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o history_n which_o all_o man_n indifferent_o good_a and_o bad_a bear_v or_o not_o bear_v of_o god_n may_v confess_v alike_o but_o the_o true_a real_a and_o thorough_a confession_n of_o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dwell_v in_o we_o of_o christ_n form_v in_o we_o in_o we_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n for_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v i_o christum_fw-la esse_fw-la natum_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la nisi_fw-la nascatur_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la mea_fw-la say_v one_o of_o the_o pious_a ancient_n nor_o ought_v we_o have_v receive_v the_o father_n revelation_n of_o his_o son_n to_o consult_v with_o man_n samuel_n be_v but_o a_o child_n when_o god_n have_v speak_v to_o he_o he_o run_v to_o eli._n when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o i_o say_v st._n paul_n i_o confer_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o he_o present_o fall_v to_o practice_v what_o he_o know_v and_o so_o must_v we_o continue_v in_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v learn_v that_o more_o may_v be_v give_v unto_o we_o do_v we_o reveal_v the_o thing_n we_o know_v that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o secret_a thing_n we_o yet_o know_v not_o this_o this_o be_v the_o only_a clavis_fw-la scripturae_fw-la which_o open_v christ_n the_o door_n unto_o we_o 2._o so_o do_v the_o sacrament_n also_o both_o 1._o that_o whereby_o we_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n and_o 2._o that_o which_o present_v unto_o we_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o because_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v overcome_v he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n i._n e._n the_o devil_n and_o thus_o he_o guide_v we_o also_o by_o example_n unto_o himself_o so_o he_o suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o may_v also_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v mortify_v and_o kill_v the_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o we_o may_v kill_v that_o creature_n of_o our_o own_o and_o save_v god_n creature_n alive_a that_o we_o may_v crucify_v the_o ill_a thief_n and_o save_v the_o good_a not_o as_o some_o do_v who_o pine_n their_o body_n and_o spare_v their_o lust_n if_o thus_o we_o bear_v about_o in_o our_o body_n the_o die_a of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o life_n also_o of_o jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o our_o mortal_a flesh_n as_o at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o veil_n be_v rend_v from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n and_o the_o
it_o be_v all_o one_o if_o our_o lord_n shall_v say_v to_o this_o young_a man_n thou_o shall_v not_o at_o all_o enter_v into_o life_n why_o because_o the_o condition_n of_o entrance_n be_v impossible_a which_o it_o be_v very_o unlikely_a our_o lord_n shall_v say_v to_o this_o young_a man_n who_o he_o be_v say_v to_o love_n mar._n 10._o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n must_v be_v keep_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o they_o be_v otherwise_o we_o can_v enter_v into_o life_n whereas_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a necessity_n praecepti_fw-la and_o medii_fw-la they_o be_v both_o here_o how_o often_o be_v the_o keep_n of_o god_n commandment_n enjoin_v throughout_o the_o scripture_n and_o how_o often_o be_v they_o set_v down_o as_o a_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n exhort_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n mean_n faith_n work_v by_o love_n do_v a_o man_n believe_v and_o love_n god_n what_o will_v not_o his_o love_n enforce_v he_o to_o do_v see_v note_n on_o exod._n 20.3_o 6._o note_n and_o observation_n upon_o matthew_n xx._n 22_o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o ask_v be_v you_o able_a to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o i_o shall_v drink_v of_o and_o to_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o be_o baptize_v with_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o be_v able_a and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o shall_v drink_v indeed_o of_o my_o cup_n and_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o be_o baptize_v with_o but_o to_o sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o my_o left_a be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o my_o father_n our_o lord_n entertainment_n of_o two_o ambitious_a importunate_a suitor_n 1._o reprove_v they_o you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o ask_v 2._o expostulate_v with_o they_o can_v you_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o i_o drink_v of_o which_o they_o say_v they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v 3._o he_o answer_v their_o suit_n that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o to_o give_v but_o to_o those_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v 1._o james_n and_o john_n know_v not_o what_o they_o ask_v 2._o our_o lord_n ask_v they_o whether_o they_o be_v able_a to_o drink_v of_o his_o cup_n and_o be_v baptize_v with_o his_o baptism_n 3._o james_n and_o john_n say_v they_o be_v able_a 4._o our_o lord_n foretell_v that_o they_o shall_v drink_v of_o his_o cup_n and_o be_v baptize_v with_o his_o baptism_n 5._o to_o sit_v on_o christ_n right_a hand_n and_o on_o his_o left_a be_v not_o he_o to_o give_v but_o to_o those_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o the_o father_n james_n and_o john_n know_v not_o what_o they_o ask_v a_o sharp_a reproof_n for_o in_o reason_n what_o a_o man_n petition_n and_o ask_v for_o he_o first_o in_o word_n desire_n and_o what_o he_o desire_v he_o first_o know_v and_o therefore_o their_o petition_n be_v just_o blame-worthy_a that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o ask_v obser_n 1._o the_o unseasonable_a desire_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o our_o lord_n have_v new_o tell_v they_o of_o his_o suffering_n reason_n 1._o why_o they_o ask_v 2._o why_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o ask_v 1._o these_o be_v the_o petitioner_n who_o be_v name_v in_o mar._n 10._o without_o mention_n make_v of_o their_o mother_n she_o be_v here_o suborn_v by_o her_o son_n and_o may_v therefore_o seem_v more_o probable_o to_o undertake_v their_o suit_n because_o she_o have_v be_v now_o a_o constant_a follower_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o none_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n mother_n have_v be_v beside_o she_o may_v well_o have_v observe_v that_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n her_o two_o son_n with_o peter_n only_o have_v be_v honour_v with_o surname_n they_o only_o have_v be_v take_v apart_o from_o the_o rest_n and_o have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o somewhat_o which_o the_o rest_n know_v not_o mar._n 3.17_o mat._n 17.1_o as_o the_o transfiguration_n mar._n 5.37_o parent_n be_v not_o slow_a in_o take_v notice_n of_o favour_n do_v to_o their_o child_n and_o therefore_o she_o look_v at_o they_o as_o at_o rise_a sun_n and_o such_o as_o be_v like_a to_o be_v favourite_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o now_o look_v for_o beside_o james_n and_o john_n as_o some_o conceive_v be_v kinsman_n to_o our_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o they_o and_o their_o mother_n think_v it_o reasonable_a that_o he_o shall_v grant_v they_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v desire_v mar._n 10.35_o peter_n only_o be_v promise_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 16.19_o etc._n etc._n he_o as_o they_o conceive_v will_v be_v the_o only_a stumble_a stone_n in_o their_o way_n to_o preferment_n whereupon_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o put_v in_o betimes_o and_o move_v for_o a_o promise_n 2._o why_o know_v they_o not_o what_o they_o ask_v they_o have_v hear_v our_o lord_n promise_v mat._n 19.28_o and_o therefore_o they_o desire_v place_n of_o great_a profit_n honour_n and_o ease_n for_o all_o those_o be_v comprehend_v in_o their_o petition_n 1._o they_o desire_v wealth_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n 2._o honour_n in_o the_o chief_a place_n about_o the_o king_n the_o right_a hand_n and_o leave_v in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o 3._o ease_n they_o will_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o left_a hand_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o like_a king_n and_o compeer_n with_o he_o they_o dream_v of_o thing_n humane_a and_o of_o this_o world_n whereas_o our_o lord_n speak_v of_o thing_n divine_a and_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v who_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n obser_n 1._o christ_n kingdom_n be_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o they_o be_v yet_o carnal_a and_o therefore_o not_o in_o a_o capacity_n of_o know_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o natural_a man_n know_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o obser_n 2._o note_v hence_o the_o ignorance_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n who_o know_v nothing_o of_o christ_n but_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n they_o know_v only_o what_o be_v worldly_a and_o fleshly_a and_o dream_v only_o of_o a_o worldly_a kingdom_n and_o be_v ambitious_a and_o at_o strife_n about_o place_n in_o a_o worldly_a kingdom_n though_o our_o lord_n have_v tell_v they_o plain_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n yet_o luk._n 24._o they_o be_v further_o instruct_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o though_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o plain_o wherein_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v rom._n 14._o man_n fancy_v themselves_o heir_n of_o god_n kingdom_n by_o their_o carnal_a conceive_n obser_n 3._o note_v here_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n it_o be_v always_o plot_v project_v petition_v for_o itself_o it_o be_v own_o proft_a its_o pleasure_n it_o be_v own_o preferment_n repre_n their_o vain_a imagination_n who_o fancy_n to_o themselves_o a_o sovereignty_n and_o rule_n due_a to_o themselves_o over_o person_n and_o thing_n by_o a_o false_a persuasion_n of_o be_v heir_n of_o god_n kingdom_n whereunto_o they_o have_v not_o attain_v who_o presume_v to_o sit_v and_o rule_v over_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o other_o who_o have_v not_o yet_o get_v the_o rule_n over_o their_o own_o spirit_n such_o be_v james_n and_o john_n luk._n 9.49_o and_z again_z vers_n 54._o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o all_o novice_n they_o be_v ambitious_a of_o domineer_a and_o rule_v over_o other_o a_o evident_a sign_n that_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o james_n and_o john_n as_o yet_o have_v not_o alas_o if_o man_n know_v or_o consider_v the_o danger_n of_o be_v a_o overseer_n or_o pastor_n over_o other_o if_o he_o well_o ponder_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o who_o desire_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n desire_v a_o good_a work_n he_o will_v answer_v to_o that_o question_n wont_a to_o be_v propound_v vis_fw-fr episcopari_n true_o not_o feign_o or_o for_o fashion_n nolo_fw-la the_o fruitful_a vine_n olive_n and_o figtree_n refuse_v the_o promotion_n over_o the_o tree_n it_o be_v the_o prick_a bramble_n bush_n that_o be_v ambitious_a for_o what_o poor_a man_n that_o be_v wise_a will_v desire_v a_o multitude_n of_o child_n which_o he_o can_v feed_v or_o maintain_v who_o will_v willing_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o many_o other_o when_o himself_o already_o have_v his_o load_n who_o be_v himself_o weak_a will_v cumber_v himself_o with_o the_o weakness_n of_o other_o wherefore_o lay_v
faithful_a man_n have_v christ_n in_o he_o because_o he_o have_v receive_v he_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o what_o he_o call_v faith_n he_o present_o call_v christ_n so_o gal._n 3.23_o faith_n come_v v._o 24._o christ_n v._o 25._o i'faith_o v._o 26._o both_o together_o faith_n in_o christ_n 3._o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o wisdom_n which_o be_v in_o the_o faithful_a they_o be_v believer_n they_o have_v receive_v christ_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o and_o they_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 2._o ult_n in_o he_o col._n 2.3_o and_o 3.16_o this_o great_a nation_n be_v a_o wise_a and_o understand_a people_n for_o what_o nation_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o have_v god_n so_o nigh_o unto_o they_o deut._n 4.6_o 7._o a_o people_n near_o unto_o he_o thus_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n have_v be_v with_o jesus_n sure_o god_n be_v in_o you_o of_o a_o truth_n 1_o cor._n 14.25_o every_o man_n will_v challenge_v this_o wisdom_n but_o the_o tessera_fw-la the_o mark_n and_o character_n of_o the_o true_a wisdom_n be_v jam._n 3.17_o it_o be_v from_o above_o pure_a peaceable_a etc._n etc._n 4._o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o power_n against_o sin_n which_o we_o observe_v in_o faithful_a man_n they_o have_v receive_v christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n whence_o that_o be_v understand_v which_o st._n john_n speak_v of_o that_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n whereby_o we_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n 1_o joh._n 5.5_o and_o they_o wax_v valiant_a in_o fight_n they_o overcome_v kingdom_n heb._n 11._o such_o be_v the_o centurion_n faith_n so_o christ_n say_v to_o we_o go_v and_o we_o go_v and_o matth._n 8._o if_o thou_o can_v believe_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v mar._n 9.24_o 5._o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o upright_a and_o holy_a and_o just_a conversation_n they_o have_v receive_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o jesus_n himself_o be_v the_o same_o which_o i_o note_v the_o rather_o because_o there_o be_v who_o take_v offence_n at_o reverence_n do_v at_o the_o name_n of_o he_o for_o it_o be_v not_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n but_o at_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o be_v of_o the_o person_n that_o we_o show_v reverence_n otherwise_o it_o be_v hypocrisy_n if_o any_o one_o except_o and_o say_v why_o not_o at_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o son_n and_o not_o the_o father_n or_o spirit_n have_v take_v our_o flesh_n and_o to_o the_o son_n all_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v give_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n matth._n 28._o nor_o have_v the_o scripture_n enjoin_v any_o where_o that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n or_o spirit_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v but_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n repreh_n who_o reject_v the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o prefer_v their_o own_o carnal_a wisdom_n 2._o who_o receive_v not_o nor_o own_o those_o who_o walk_v as_o christ_n walk_v of_o who_o he_o say_v he_o that_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o receive_v we_o we_o injure_v no_o man_n if_o another_o come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n he_o you_o will_v receive_v exhort_v to_o receive_v christ_n in_o order_n thereto_o consider_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v receive_v the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n himself_o if_o a_o man_n come_v to_o we_o in_o gay_a clothing_n with_o a_o ring_n on_o his_o finger_n jam._n 2._o we_o set_v he_o in_o a_o good_a place_n where_o shall_v we_o set_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n he_o be_v harbourless_o yet_o he_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o his_o own_o 2._o consider_v the_o equity_n of_o it_o we_o be_v his_o own_o by_o creation_n grace_n preservation_n covenant_n government_n and_o he_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o to_o take_v possession_n and_o will_v we_o not_o allow_v he_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o pay_v dear_o for_o we_o no_o corruptibility_n but_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n and_o we_o profess_v it_o daily_o he_o have_v make_v we_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o we_o be_v his_o people_n 3._o consider_v our_o necessity_n the_o disjunction_n be_v dreadful_a mar._n 16._o either_o believe_v or_o be_v damn_v which_o withal_o will_v set_v we_o a_o work_n to_o inquire_v whether_o we_o believe_v or_o no._n the_o sign_n 1._o negarive_v see_v 2_o thess_n 3.2_o 1_o pet._n 2.21_o and_o 3.9_o and_o 4.1_o 2._o positive_a col._n 2.5_o 6._o 1_o joh._n 2.6_o let_v we_o look_v unto_o he_o and_o follow_v his_o step_n 1_o pet._n 2.21_o not_o render_v rail_n for_o rail_v 1_o pet._n 3.9_o and_o 4.1_o 2._o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o christian_n prove_v your_o own_o work_n the_o colossian_n have_v receive_v christ_n col._n 2.5_o st._n paul_n see_v and_o rejoice_v to_o see_v their_o order_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dan._n 12.3_o as_o therefore_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n so_o walk_v in_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o way_n and_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o way_n do_v we_o walk_v in_o he_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o life_n do_v we_o live_v according_a as_o he_o live_v he_o be_v the_o word_n of_o life_n 2_o thess_n 3.2_o christ_n be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o not_o render_n rail_n for_o rail_v but_o rather_o blessing_n michael_n dare_v not_o give_v the_o devil_n a_o rail_a accusation_n if_o we_o rail_v be_v revile_v we_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v christ_n who_o have_v they_o receive_v who_o be_v not_o revile_v yet_o revile_v they_o have_v receive_v the_o devil_n and_o not_o christ_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o reviler_n a_o slanderer_n if_o we_o have_v receive_v christ_n than_o not_o belial_n if_o light_n than_o not_o darkness_n 2_o cor._n 6._o if_o proud_a then_o be_v not_o christ_n receive_v who_o be_v humble_a and_o meek_a matth._n 11._o ambitious_a man_n have_v not_o receive_v christ_n how_o can_v you_o believe_v that_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o joh._n 5.44_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n rom._n 8.10_o the_o mean_n be_v either_o remota_fw-la or_o proxima_fw-la remota_fw-la repentance_n according_a to_o st._n john_n doctrine_n repentance_n that_o we_o have_v not_o repent_v most_o necessary_a for_o the_o receive_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o receive_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n he_o be_v senior_fw-la à_fw-la dextris_fw-la spirit_n terrae_fw-la chap._n 7._o for_o many_o take_v themselves_o for_o christian_n who_o be_v not_o yet_o johannite_v or_o disciple_n of_o john_n which_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v before_o we_o can_v be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n what_o must_v we_o believe_v and_o receive_v john_n can_v our_o faith_n be_v repose_v safe_o upon_o man_n but_o we_o be_v content_a to_o receive_v esau_n and_o jim_n and_o zim_n we_o must_v know_v that_o as_o when_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o receive_v christ_n we_o mean_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o truth_n so_o when_o we_o exhort_v to_o receive_v john_n it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n the_o divine_a truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o john_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n tit._n 2._o thus_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n believe_v god_n and_o his_o servant_n moses_n exod._n 14.31_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o receive_v st._n john_n before_o we_o receive_v christ_n appear_v undeniable_o both_o by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n out_o of_o scripture_n by_o scripture_n both_o by_o prediction_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o by_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o prediction_n be_v many_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o will_v name_v only_o those_o which_o be_v quote_v by_o the_o evangelist_n isa_n 40._o vers_fw-la 5._o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v reveil_v and_o all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v it_o together_o vers_n 9_o o_o zion_n that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n bring_v good_a tiding_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d get_v you_o up_o behold_v your_o god_n behold_v your_o lord_n will_v come_v with_o strong_a hand_n his_o arm_n shall_v rule_v and_o his_o reward_n be_v with_o he_o and_o his_o work_n before_o he_o before_o this_o promise_n the_o three_o verse_n of_o that_o 40_o chapter_n be_v quote_v by_o all_o the_o evangelist_n the_o voice_n of_o he_o that_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o path_n straight_o mal._n 3.1_o the_o lord_n who_o you_o seek_v shall_v sudden_o come_v to_o his_o temple_n even_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o you_o delight_v in_o behold_v he_o shall_v come_v say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n before_o this_o promise_n the_o
that_o i_o speak_v they_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n 1_o joh._n 5.8_o it_o be_v the_o water_n spring_v up_o to_o eternal_a life_n so_o that_o blood_n and_o spirit_n be_v all_o one_o observe_v 1._o the_o universality_n the_o commonness_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n the_o lord_n make_v choice_n of_o such_o element_n as_o be_v parabilia_fw-la possible_a to_o be_v have_v real_o have_v necessary_o to_o be_v have_v and_o use_v in_o all_o the_o world_n usus_fw-la communis_fw-la aquarum_fw-la bread_n the_o staff_n of_o life_n isa_n 3._o wine_n may_v be_v have_v either_o of_o the_o vine_n or_o of_o some_o other_o tree_n or_o else_o of_o some_o corn_n or_o other_o as_o we_o read_v of_o wine_n make_v of_o the_o palmtree_n and_o barley_n wine_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o diod._n siculus_n exhort_v to_o thirst_v after_o this_o drink_n to_o be_v thus_o bloodthirsty_a christ_n bread_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v not_o treasure_v up_o in_o the_o understanding_n exod._n 16._o there_o it_o putrifi_v die_fw-la autem_fw-la sexta_fw-la in_o the_o evening_n you_o shall_v eat_v bread_n vid._n orig._n they_o see_v god_n and_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v exod_a 24.11_o mean_n direct_v go_v to_o god_n for_o it_o he_o have_v that_o which_o satisfi_v and_o so_o he_o give_v to_o drink_v psal_n 36.8_o 9_o of_o the_o river_n of_o thy_o pleasure_n note_n and_o observation_n upon_o john_n viii_o 24_o 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o i_o be_o he_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n then_o say_v they_o unto_o he_o who_o be_v thou_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o even_o the_o same_o that_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o beginning_n i_o show_v late_o what_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v suffer_v and_o do_v for_o the_o cure_n heal_v and_o remove_v of_o our_o spiritual_a malady_n and_o sickness_n our_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o word_n read_v assure_v we_o that_o unless_o something_o be_v do_v on_o our_o part_n we_o shall_v die_v of_o those_o spiritual_a disease_n if_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o i_o be_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n the_o word_n contain_v part_n of_o a_o dialogue_n between_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o jew_n concern_v faith_n and_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o explication_n of_o that_o object_n wherein_o our_o lord_n propound_v himself_o unto_o they_o as_o a_o object_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o be_v believe_v on_o and_o that_o at_o their_o peril_n if_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o i_o be_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n whereupon_o the_o jew_n inquire_v who_o he_o be_v and_o he_o give_v they_o answer_v to_o that_o question_n in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o decalogue_n our_o lord_n affirm_v two_o thing_n of_o himself_o 1._o that_o he_o be_v i_o am._n 2._o that_o he_o be_v the_o beginning_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v i_o be_o so_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o syriack_n interpreter_n so_o the_o vulg._n lat._n thus_o also_o martin_n luther_n and_o piscator_fw-la and_o two_o low_a dutch_a translation_n and_o pagnin_n vatablus_n thus_o also_o the_o spanish_a translation_n all_o the_o other_o latin_a french_a italian_a and_o english_a translation_n unwarrantable_o and_o unnecessary_o add_v unto_o the_o text_n and_o render_v the_o word_n if_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o i_o be_o he_o whereas_o there_o be_v no_o he_o in_o the_o text_n nor_o any_o need_n of_o it_o yea_o it_o obscure_v the_o text_n as_o we_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v in_o it_o be_v contain_v these_o four_o axiom_n 1._o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v i_o am._n 2._o if_o we_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o be_v i_o be_o we_o shall_v die_v in_o our_o sin_n 3._o the_o jew_n inquire_v who_o he_o be_v 4._o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o the_o beginning_n that_o also_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o 1._o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v i_o am._n the_o word_n be_v harsh_a and_o very_o strange_a to_o our_o ear_n but_o such_o indeed_o be_v all_o spiritual_a thing_n unto_o the_o natural_a man_n and_o his_o natural_a understanding_n you_o know_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 12.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unspeakable_a word_n hebr._n 5.11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o render_v thus_o concern_v who_o we_o have_v much_o speech_n and_o hard_o to_o be_v utter_v and_o st._n peter_n say_v of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n that_o there_o be_v in_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v but_o these_o word_n of_o the_o son_n ought_v to_o be_v no_o more_o strange_a unto_o we_o than_o those_o of_o the_o father_n be_v exod._n 3.14_o i_o be_o have_v send_v i_o unto_o you_o but_o that_o the_o word_n ought_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v will_v appear_v by_o a_o harmony_n of_o other_o scripture_n matth._n 14.27_o which_o i_o render_v be_v of_o good_a courage_n i_o be_o be_v not_o afraid_a and_o in_o this_o 8._o of_o john_n you_o have_v two_o like_a scripture_n vers_fw-la 28._o when_o you_o have_v lift_v up_o the_o son_n of_o man_n then_o shall_v you_o know_v that_o i_o be_o and_o vers_fw-la 58._o which_o can_v be_v turn_v no_o otherwise_o before_o abraham_n be_v i_o am._n but_o what_o reason_n can_v we_o give_v of_o this_o the_o expression_n be_v of_o the_o son_n deity_n and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o true_a reason_n be_v à_fw-la priori_fw-la can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o nature_n before_o the_o deity_n what_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 11._o the_o head_n of_o christ_n be_v god_n i._n e._n the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n name_n be_v i_o be_o which_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n inherit_v that_o most_o excellent_a name_n i_o am._n but_o inquire_v we_o rather_o into_o the_o reason_n why_o our_o lord_n jesus_n thus_o express_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o of_o this_o expression_n we_o may_v conceive_v two_o reason_n 1._o our_o lord_n speak_v of_o his_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v better_o express_v in_o a_o verb_n substantive_n than_o any_o verb_n adjective_n because_o it_o note_v essence_n and_o be_v 2._o of_o being_n the_o present_a be_v best_a suit_n with_o the_o divinity_n as_o be_v always_o present_a and_o not_o vary_v by_o other_o part_n of_o time_n 3._o our_o lord_n jesus_n hereby_o note_v his_o dispensation_n proper_a to_o himself_o observe_v 1._o a_o common_a fountain_n of_o be_v see_v note_n on_o exod._n 20._o 2._o christ_n be_v immutable_a ibid._n consol_n ibid._n 2._o if_o we_o believe_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v i_o be_o we_o shall_v die_v in_o our_o sin_n the_o proof_n of_o this_o be_v evident_a by_o a_o like_a speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15.17_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o appear_v from_o consideration_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n alone_o who_o can_v pardon_v and_o take_v away_o sin_n isa_n 43.25_o who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n or_o be_v 2._o faith_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o operative_a power_n of_o god_n col._n 2.12_o act._n 10.48_o observe_v 1._o unbeliever_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n such_o as_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o be_v i_o be_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n for_o whereas_o faith_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n enstate_v we_o in_o the_o everlasting_a life_n joh._n 3.36_o where_o such_o faith_n be_v want_v man_n be_v spiritual_o dead_a and_o continue_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o can_v go_v forth_o of_o the_o darkness_n it_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o eliphaz_n job_n 15.22_o he_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o darkness_n and_o according_a to_o every_o man_n faith_n so_o it_o be_v unto_o he_o if_o a_o man_n believe_v that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n he_o can_v possible_o arise_v and_o come_v forth_o from_o thence_o he_o must_v here_o sit_v still_o and_o die_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o have_v be_v some_o corruption_n of_o the_o text_n for_o there_o have_v be_v many_o who_o have_v studious_o endeavour_v to_o obscure_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n let_v we_o examine_v our_o lord_n answer_v the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v he_o be_v the_o beginning_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o syriack_n even_o the_o same_o who_o begin_v that_o i_o may_v speak_v with_o you_o unless_o ר_n be_v mistake_v for_o ר_n and_o if_o so_o the_o word_n be_v the_o beginning_n who_o have_v speak_v with_o you_o vulg._n lat._n principium_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o loquor_fw-la vobis_fw-la have_v reference_n to_o
christ_n object_n if_o they_o be_v save_v already_o what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n salvation_n look_v at_o the_o term_n à_fw-la quo_fw-la from_o whence_o the_o crooked_a generation_n term_n ad_fw-la quem_fw-la to_o which_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n this_o salvation_n be_v but_o only_o preparatory_a and_o lead_v unto_o christ_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o to_o perfection_n and_o therefore_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v for_o entire_a salvation_n see_v note_n on_o matth._n 21._o observe_v 1._o the_o present_a evil_a world_n be_v a_o most_o dangerous_a untoward_a and_o crooked_a generation_n a_o generation_n of_o envious_a man_n proud_a man_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v make_v the_o time_n perilous_a 2_o tim._n 3.1_o which_o be_v not_o only_o dangerous_a by_o their_o pestilent_a example_n whereby_o they_o do_v affricare_fw-la scabiem_fw-la corrupt_v other_o whether_o they_o intend_v it_o or_o not_o but_o even_o data_fw-la opera_fw-la on_o set_a purpose_n they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v yea_o and_o when_o man_n be_v escape_v from_o they_o who_o live_v in_o error_n ●his_v untoward_a generation_n allure_v they_o to_o their_o former_a vomit_n and_o wallow_v in_o the_o mir●_n 2_o pet._n 2._o observe_v 2._o we_o be_v in_o perpetual_a danger_n of_o this_o untoward_a generation_n not_o only_o then_o when_o we_o be_v fit_v and_o prepare_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o minister_n but_o also_o when_o we_o be_v save_v from_o the_o untoward_a generation_n we_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v in_o peril_n or_o jeopardy_v every_o hour_n observe_v 3._o they_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o save_v from_o the_o crooked_a and_o untoward_a generation_n be_v not_o yet_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n nor_o add_v unto_o the_o church_n this_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n for_o they_o be_v first_o save_v from_o the_o untoward_a generation_n and_o then_o the_o lord_n add_v they_o who_o be_v so_o save_v unto_o the_o church_n this_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o opposition_n between_o their_o former_a and_o late_a estate_n such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v you_o be_v sanctify_v 1_o cor._n 6._o observe_v 4._o here_o observe_v the_o different_a dispensation_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 1_o thess_n 1.1_o 2_o thess_n 1.2_o observe_v 5._o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o scripture_n neither_o do_v in_o itself_o nor_o aught_o to_o amuse_v we_o or_o make_v we_o of_o uncertain_a and_o doubtful_a thought_n concern_v our_o predestination_n or_o make_v we_o cast_v all_o upon_o fatality_n though_o some_o have_v force_v this_o text_n that_o way_n but_o rather_o to_o make_v use_n of_o all_o mean_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v afford_v unto_o we_o as_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o word_n receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n watch_v faith_n and_o prayer_n to_o put_v forth_o all_o our_o strength_n as_o a_o man_n will_v do_v to_o save_v his_o life_n nay_o more_o to_o save_v his_o soul_n eternal_o and_o then_o facienti_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o se_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la deest_fw-la to_o those_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well_o do_v seek_v for_o glory_n and_o honour_n god_n will_v give_v eternal_a life_n observe_v 6._o the_o church_n be_v not_o yet_o complete_a in_o all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o there_o be_v daily_a addition_n make_v unto_o it_o observe_v 7._o man_n be_v not_o final_o save_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o at_o once_o the_o father_n save_v the_o son_n add_v they_o that_o be_v save_v unto_o the_o church_n observe_v 8._o it_o be_v the_o lord_n grace_n that_o any_o man_n be_v of_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n add_v unto_o it_o grace_n and_o person_n and_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o it_o observe_v 9_o what_o manner_n of_o people_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o people_n holy_a righteous_a sober_a chaste_a pure_a deut._n 33.29_o who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o o_o people_n save_v by_o the_o lord_n repreh_n those_o who_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a generation_n but_o save_v not_o themselves_o from_o the_o perverseness_n untowardness_n and_o crookedness_n of_o the_o crooked_a generation_n see_v note_n on_o zach._n 7._o consol_n if_o the_o lord_n add_v unto_o the_o church_n such_o as_o be_v save_v and_o preserve_v from_o the_o untoward_a and_o crooked_a generation_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o i_o who_o be_o engage_v in_o it_o there_o be_v no_o strain_v courtesy_n no_o expect_v when_o the_o crooked_a generation_n will_v give_v thou_o leave_v to_o forsake_v they_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o will_v be_v importunate_a and_o earnest_a to_o detain_v thou_o it_o be_v the_o best_a manner_n in_o this_o case_n to_o be_v unmannerly_a but_o i_o shall_v one_o day_n fall_v by_o their_o strong_a temptation_n god_n be_v able_a to_o keep_v thou_o from_o fall_v but_o alas_o i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o escape_v be_v surround_v with_o a_o evil_a world_n nor_o do_v noah_n know_v nor_o lot_n nor_o do_v daniel_n know_v dan._n 6.17_o but_o the_o lord_n know_v 2_o pet._n 6.7_o but_o alas_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o perish_v and_o sink_v in_o despair_n by_o reason_n of_o my_o sin_n see_v note_n on_o matth._n 18.25_o exhort_v to_o save_v ourselves_o from_o the_o untoward_a generation_n out_o of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n be_v so_o save_v the_o lord_n will_v add_v we_o unto_o his_o church_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n they_o who_o be_v add_v unto_o the_o church_n they_o be_v add_v unto_o the_o lord_n himself_o so_o what_o here_o we_o have_v the_o lord_n add_v unto_o the_o church_n those_o who_o be_v save_v act._n 14._o be_v thus_o express_v believer_n be_v add_v unto_o the_o lord_n multitudes_z both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o he_o who_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n with_o he_o 1_o cor._n 6._o mean_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v see_v note_n on_o mat._n 8.25_o help_v to_o save_v other_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v save_v we_o heb._n 2.16_o marg._n sequere_fw-la deum_fw-la follow_v god_n it_o be_v his_o property_n seruare_fw-la &_o benefacere_fw-la to_o save_v and_o to_o do_v good_a pull_v they_o as_o brand_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n xenocrates_n do_v so_o by_o polemon_n who_o afterward_o become_v a_o good_a man_n so_o shall_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o we_o as_o job_n say_v it_o do_v upon_o he_o job_n 29.12_o 13._o confer_v with_o note_n on_o matth._n 8.25_o note_n and_o observation_n upon_o act_n xiii_o 38_o 39_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o therefore_o man_n and_o brethren_n that_o through_o this_o man_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o word_n be_v part_n of_o st._n paul_n sermon_n to_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n the_o sermon_n be_v a_o word_n of_o exhortation_n or_o consolation_n as_o appear_v vers_fw-la 15._o word_n for_o word_n if_o there_o be_v in_o you_o a_o word_n of_o exhortation_n speak_v this_o word_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12.8_o and_o must_v be_v in_o we_o before_o we_o speak_v it_o galat._n 1.15_o deut._n 6.6_o 7._o this_o hortatory_n sermon_n consist_v of_o a_o narration_n and_o a_o exhortation_n the_o narration_n be_v of_o god_n goodness_n 1._o to_o the_o father_n in_o divers_a place_n in_o egypt_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n 2._o to_o the_o child_n under_o different_a government_n judge_n and_o king_n saul_n david_n etc._n etc._n the_o application_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n by_o christ_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n vers_fw-la 38._o the_o explication_n and_o further_o open_v of_o that_o grace_n and_o mercy_n both_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o axiom_n 1._o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v preach_v by_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v preach_v by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o man_n of_o antioch_n 3._o this_o must_v be_v know_v unto_o the_o man_n of_o antioch_n 4._o because_o god_n the_o father_n have_v raise_v up_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n now_o no_o more_o to_o return_v to_o corruption_n therefore_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o man_n and_o brethren_n that_o through_o this_o man_n etc._n etc._n 1._o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v preach_v by_o jesus_n christ_n quaere_fw-la 1._o what_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v 2._o what_o to_o be_v preach_v by_o this_o man_n 1._o the_o word_n forgive_v and_o forgiveness_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o high_a and_o low_a dutch_a from_o gheven_a to_o
law_n for_o they_o yea_o he_o love_v the_o people_n the_o lord_n come_v from_o sinai_n that_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v agar_n and_o gender_v to_o bondage_n it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o earthly_a man_n seir_n be_v the_o mount_n of_o edom_n a_o type_n of_o the_o carnal_a man_n flesh_n and_o blood_n or_o the_o animalish_a or_o natural_a man_n which_o two_o be_v sometime_o confound_v and_o most_o what_o take_v promiscuous_o because_o the_o law_n have_v not_o the_o due_a effect_n upon_o they_o neither_o indeed_o can_v say_v the_o apostle_n for_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v but_o as_o swallow_n rat_n and_o mouse_n and_o other_o vermin_n seem_v to_o be_v tame_a because_o they_o live_v in_o the_o house_n but_o they_o can_v never_o be_v tame_v so_o do_v the_o earthly_a and_o carnal_a man_n seem_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o household_n with_o the_o spiritual_a man_n but_o he_o can_v never_o be_v tame_v and_o bring_v under_o the_o law_n because_o the_o earthly_a and_o carnal_a wisdom_n and_o holiness_n seem_v so_o excellent_a and_o amiable_a in_o his_o eye_n that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v poor_o esteem_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o fiery_a law_n come_v from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o true_a israelite_n and_o true_a jew_n who_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n phil._n 3.3_o this_o be_v that_o which_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n deliver_v doubt_n but_o if_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a and_o that_o imply_v power_n and_o strength_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v weak_a that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n as_o gal._n 4._o for_o our_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o divers_a subject_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o divers_a teacher_n of_o it_o 1._o as_o for_o the_o first_o i_o pray_v you_o give_v i_o lief_o to_o add_v to_o that_o which_o i_o deliver_v late_o more_o at_o large_a viz._n that_o there_o be_v three_o part_n in_o the_o man_n unto_o which_o the_o law_n hold_v proportion_n for_o although_o our_o peripatetic_a philosopher_n make_v but_o two_o part_n of_o a_o man_n soul_n and_o body_n and_o too_o many_o divine_n have_v follow_v that_o tenant_n not_o consider_v etc._n etc._n see_v note_n on_o hebr._n 1.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o therefore_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v weak_a and_o they_o weakling_n that_o be_v bring_v up_o under_o it_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o the_o apostle_n speak_v express_o rom._n 8._o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n 2._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o divers_a teacher_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v in_o proportion_n to_o the_o divers_a part_n and_o receptivity_n in_o the_o man_n some_o earthly_a other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o animalish_a and_o other_o spiritual_a of_o all_o these_o moses_n speak_v deut._n 33.2_o now_o according_a as_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o law_n be_v whether_o earthly_a natural_a or_o spiritual_a such_o be_v his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o as_o aqua_fw-la tantùm_fw-la ascendit_fw-la quantùm_fw-la descendit_fw-la when_o the_o law_n be_v teach_v carnal_o as_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n it_o reach_v no_o further_a than_o to_o the_o flesh_n sinai_n when_o it_o be_v teach_v natural_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o reach_v to_o the_o soul_n when_o teach_v spiritual_o it_o reach_v to_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o child_n be_v so_o be_v his_o strength_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o story_n of_o gideon_n and_o as_o arrow_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o giant_n so_o be_v young_a man_n psal_n 127.4_o 1_o joh._n 2.14_o prov._n 20.29_o 3._o when_o the_o law_n come_v out_o of_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n isa_n 2.3_o when_o it_o be_v administer_v by_o they_o in_o who_o it_o have_v the_o due_a effect_n when_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o spiritual_a man_n than_o it_o reach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n when_o the_o law_n come_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n deut._n 5.22_o itself_o be_v fiery_a deut._n 33.2_o and_o have_v the_o effect_n of_o fire_n in_o those_o to_o who_o it_o come_v his_o word_n be_v in_o my_o heart_n as_o burn_a fire_n jer._n 20.9_o this_o be_v figure_v 2_o king_n 22._o by_o hilkiah_n the_o priest_n find_v the_o law_n and_o josiah_n the_o king_n read_v the_o law_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o all_o the_o people_n 2_o king_n 23._o whence_o follow_v the_o great_a reformation_n that_o we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o whole_a old_a testament_n hilkiah_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o own_o spiritual_a people_n who_o live_v according_a to_o that_o supreme_a and_o high_a portion_n of_o god_n in_o their_o spirit_n these_o be_v the_o royal_a priesthood_n 1_o pet._n 2._o when_o josiah_n read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n when_o the_o law_n come_v from_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o josiah_n signify_v needs_o must_v follow_v a_o notable_a reformation_n thus_o when_o our_o lord_n begin_v at_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o expound_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n concern_v himself_o luk._n 24.27_o their_o heart_n burn_v within_o they_o vers_n 27._o and_o when_o the_o law_n go_v out_o of_o zion_n act._n 2._o and_o kindle_v upon_o the_o apostle_n in_o fiery_a tongue_n as_o the_o interpreter_n of_o god_n law_n what_o a_o reformation_n be_v then_o wrought_v the_o same_o day_n be_v add_v unto_o they_o about_o three_o thousand_o soul_n and_o act._n 4.4_o five_o thousand_o and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o law_n work_v not_o as_o powerful_o in_o these_o day_n the_o promise_n be_v make_v unto_o these_o time_n as_o i_o have_v show_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o we_o be_v earthly_a we_o be_v yet_o carnal_a we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sensual_a man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n the_o law_n make_v we_o edomite_n and_o ismaelite_n few_o israelite_n the_o law_n come_v out_o of_o sinai_n and_o seir_n not_o out_o of_o zion_n and_o jerusalem_n the_o arrow_n be_v not_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o giant_n whence_o it_o be_v as_o the_o child_n be_v so_o be_v his_o strength_n 1._o see_v the_o great_a extent_n of_o the_o law_n it_o reach_v from_o the_o ear_n to_o the_o heart_n from_o the_o outward_a to_o the_o inward_a from_o the_o body_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n whence_o say_v the_o psalmist_n i_o have_v see_v a_o end_n of_o all_o perfection_n but_o thy_o commandment_n be_v exceed_o broad_a though_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v within_o narrow_a limit_n yet_o so_o it_o extend_v itself_o to_o every_o action_n of_o the_o outward_a life_n and_o every_o circumstance_n even_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n hebr._n 4.12_o see_v note_n on_o psal_n 94.12_o 2._o hence_o appear_v the_o falsehood_n and_o vanity_n of_o that_o rule_n well_o know_v and_o take_v for_o grant_v by_o the_o schoolman_n lex_fw-la cohibet_fw-la manum_fw-la tantum_fw-la the_o law_n restrain_v the_o hand_n only_o evangelium_fw-la &_o manum_fw-la &_o animum_fw-la the_o gospel_n both_o hand_n and_o mind_n for_o neither_o have_v the_o law_n so_o much_o power_n in_o itself_o to_o restrain_v the_o hand_n without_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n assist_v it_o nor_o have_v it_o so_o little_a power_n be_v spiritual_a and_o assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o to_o restrain_v the_o hand_n only_o but_o it_o restrain_v the_o mind_n and_o heart_n the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n also_o 3._o this_o discover_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o christian_a righteousness_n it_o reach_v even_o unto_o the_o spirit_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v unmarried_a to_o this_o world_n be_v holy_a both_o in_o body_n and_o in_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 7.34_o note_v hence_o also_o the_o defective_a righteousness_n of_o the_o pharisee_n of_o old_a and_o of_o our_o time_n which_o consist_v whole_o in_o cleanse_v the_o outside_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o platter_n see_v the_o story_n of_o the_o pharisaical_a young_a man_n etc._n etc._n see_v matth._n 19_o and_o mark_v 10._o 4._o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n see_v note_n on_o matth._n 5._o this_o reprove_v those_o who_o confine_v the_o law_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o letter_n only_o such_o as_o think_v if_o they_o perform_v a_o outward_a obedience_n thereunto_o they_o do_v their_o whole_a duty_n require_v out_o of_o the_o law_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o
god_n love_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o propagation_n and_o preservation_n of_o it_o which_o can_v not_o be_v wrought_v by_o any_o mean_n so_o convenient_a as_o by_o write_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n 1._o as_o for_o tradition_n that_o may_v fail_v or_o be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o apostasy_n of_o some_o age_n as_o we_o know_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la it_o have_v be_v 2._o ancient_a way_n of_o convey_v the_o memory_n of_o thing_n pass_v to_o posterity_n tradition_n hierogliphic_n 1._o the_o mean_n of_o convey_v by_o hierogliphic_n and_o picture_n be_v too_o obscure_a which_o although_o the_o egyptian_n use_v and_o it_o be_v that_o learning_n wherein_o moses_n be_v bring_v up_o act._n 7._o yet_o experience_n teach_v after_o age_n that_o such_o kind_n of_o learning_n be_v not_o clear_a and_o manifest_a but_o leave_v much_o to_o uncertain_a conjecture_n and_o therefore_o however_o the_o roman_n use_v it_o in_o their_o coin_n yet_o know_v how_o dark_a a_o expression_n it_o be_v they_o add_v the_o superscription_n or_o write_v over_o or_o about_o their_o hierogliphic_n to_o signify_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o they_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n write_v these_o great_a thing_n be_v 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a thing_n themselves_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o god_n the_o writer_n of_o they_o 1._o the_o thing_n be_v so_o great_a honourable_a excellent_a hide_a and_o mystical_a that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v write_v or_o dictate_v by_o any_o other_o than_o god_n himself_o for_o they_o be_v the_o counterpart_n of_o god_n will_n so_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v expound_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n psal_n 40.8_o i_o be_o content_a to_o do_v thy_o will_n thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n now_o who_o have_v know_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o christ_n who_o can_v state_n or_o dictate_v it_o but_o himself_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o god_n the_o writer_n of_o they_o 1._o his_o impulsive_a cause_n move_v he_o to_o write_v they_o 2._o his_o end_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o propagate_v they_o be_v by_o god_n write_v they_o 2._o god_n write_v they_o out_o of_o love_n unto_o his_o people_n from_o his_o right_a hand_n go_v a_o fiery_a law_n for_o they_o yea_o he_o love_v the_o people_n all_o his_o saint_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n they_o sit_v down_o at_o thy_o foot_n etc._n etc._n deut._n 33.2.3_o psal_n 147.19_o 20._o he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o judgement_n unto_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n nor_o have_v the_o heathen_a the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n i._n e._n of_o the_o write_v law_n the_o end_n of_o all_o other_o argument_n be_v most_o various_a but_o the_o end_n of_o write_v these_o great_a thing_n these_o multitude_n of_o the_o law_n be_v for_o the_o premonition_n or_o forewarn_n of_o all_o generation_n and_o for_o the_o signification_n of_o god_n will_v unto_o they_o if_o rebellious_a and_o disobedient_a that_o it_o may_v stand_v upon_o record_n as_o a_o divine_a testimony_n against_o they_o deut._n 31.24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o if_o pliable_a and_o obedient_a that_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v may_v know_v they_o even_o the_o child_n that_o be_v yet_o unborn_a etc._n etc._n psal_n 78.5_o 6_o 7._o when_o the_o heathen_a shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o these_o great_a thing_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v build_v up_o zion_n and_o when_o his_o glory_n shall_v appear_v this_o shall_v be_v write_v for_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v and_o the_o people_n which_o shall_v be_v create_v shall_v praise_v the_o lord_n viz._n the_o new_a creature_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o by_o patience_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n rom._n 15.4_o all_o scripture_n be_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o be_v profitable_a that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v make_v perfect_a 2_o tim._n 3.16_o the_o very_a gift_n of_o write_v itself_o be_v so_o wonderful_a so_o excellent_a that_o it_o can_v refer_v to_o no_o other_o author_n but_o god_n himself_o plutarch_n tell_v we_o that_o mercury_n teach_v the_o egyptian_n to_o write_v the_o latin_n refer_v it_o to_o saturn_n say_v st._n cyprian_n but_o he_o and_o st._n basil_n refer_v the_o gift_n of_o letter_n unto_o the_o true_a god_n and_o he_o teach_v his_o own_o people_n first_o for_o beside_o pliny_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o assyrian_n syrian_n and_o phoenician_n and_o canaanites_n have_v the_o first_o skill_n in_o writing_n amaius_n according_a to_o the_o church_n tradition_n tell_v we_o that_o adam_n teach_v his_o son_n enoch_n letter_n who_o write_v that_o prophecy_n part_v whereof_o be_v extant_a judas_n vers_fw-la 14._o and_o some_o other_o part_n be_v record_v by_o the_o father_n but_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o writing_n must_v needs_o be_v god_n gift_n so_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o great_a thing_n themselves_o can_v be_v write_v by_o no_o other_o than_o god_n himself_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v signify_v his_o mind_n unto_o another_o one_o thousand_o mile_n hence_o and_o one_o thousand_o year_n hence_o no_o distance_n of_o time_n or_o place_n hinder_v it_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a invention_n thing_n not_o consider_v be_v neglect_v be_v consider_v provoke_v admiration_n observe_v 1._o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o god_n commandment_n be_v everlasting_a and_o shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o psal_n 119.114_o this_o be_v true_a but_o how_o do_v it_o follow_v from_o god_n writing_n of_o his_o law_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o plato_n and_o plotinus_n whatsoever_o thing_n proceed_v immediate_o from_o god_n without_o the_o intervention_n or_o mediation_n of_o any_o second_o cause_n they_o be_v incorruptible_a and_o everlasting_a but_o we_o have_v a_o great_a than_o both_o to_o confirm_v this_o eccles_n 3.14_o i_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o god_n do_v be_v for_o ever_o psal_n 119.89_o zach._n 1._o 1_o pet._n 1.25_o exhort_v if_o the_o lord_n have_v write_v they_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o read_v his_o letter_n it_o concern_v the_o great_a or_o the_o great_a matter_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o love-letter_n of_o our_o god_n our_o maker_n unto_o his_o spouse_n the_o spouse_n if_o she_o receive_v a_o letter_n from_o he_o who_o she_o love_v she_o will_v read_v it_o over_o and_o over_o again_o she_o will_v be_v much_o in_o it_o for_o therein_o she_o read_v his_o mind_n cold_a love_n to_o read_v they_o but_o once_o and_o lay_v they_o by_o but_o once_o repeat_v they_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o a_o precious_a cabinet_n as_o alexander_n do_v homer_n work_n as_o the_o king_n of_o morocco_n the_o imitation_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o bound_v up_o our_o bible_n costly_a and_o beautiful_o book_n make_v not_o a_o scholar_n nor_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o read_v a_o christian_n if_o we_o bound_v up_o the_o law_n to_o observe_v and_o keep_v it_o we_o do_v well_o observe_v 2._o see_v the_o gracious_a condescent_n of_o the_o almighty_a to_o his_o apostate_n creature_n the_o man_n fall_v and_o see_v his_o god_n he_o stoop_v to_o take_v up_o the_o fall_a man_n his_o wife_n go_v a_o whore_v from_o he_o and_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o write_v she_o not_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n to_o reject_v she_o but_o a_o love-letter_n to_o return_v jer._n 3.1_o 2._o they_o say_v if_o a_o man_n put_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o she_o go_v from_o he_o and_o become_v another_o man_n shall_v he_o return_v unto_o she_o again_o no_o he_o may_v not_o by_o the_o law_n deut._n 24.4_o yet_o the_o lord_n offer_v reconciliation_n and_o woo_v his_o church_n thou_o have_v play_v the_o harlot_n with_o many_o lover_n yet_o return_v even_o unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n his_o love_n and_o mercy_n transcend_v the_o rigour_n of_o his_o law_n he_o hate_v put_v away_o mal._n 2.16_o he_o sue_v she_o by_o his_o love-letter_n to_o return_v unto_o he_o observe_v 3._o observe_v with_o what_o authority_n the_o word_n of_o our_o god_n come_v unto_o we_o it_o be_v god_n chyrographum_fw-la his_o own_o hand-writing_n and_o therefore_o with_o what_o reverence_n and_o observance_n ought_v it_o to_o be_v read_v its_o a_o letter_n that_o come_v from_o our_o superior_a from_o the_o supreme_a from_o the_o high_a with_o what_o love_n he_o deal_v with_o we_o as_o with_o his_o familiar_a friend_n i_o have_v not_o go_v back_o from_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o lip_n i_o have_v esteem_v the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n more_o than_o my_o necessary_a food_n job_n 23.12_o such_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v unto_o the_o obedient_a people_n and_o minister_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v to_o ezech._n 2.10_o a_o roll_n of_o a_o book_n or_o letter_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o and_o a_o commandment_n to_o eat_v it_o and_o it_o be_v in_o
long_o than_o needs_o must_v in_o explication_n of_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o render_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a which_o i_o understand_v not_o so_o as_o if_o the_o precept_n or_o thing_n condition_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d impossible_a as_o some_o elsewhere_o understand_v this_o phrase_n matth._n 24.24_o some_o presume_v at_o all_o adventure_n that_o they_o be_v elect_v and_o the_o choose_a of_o god_n without_o the_o true_a sign_n and_o mark_n of_o election_n conclude_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v deceive_v whatsoever_o they_o do_v as_o from_o a_o like_a place_n 1_o joh._n 3.9_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o can_v he_o sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n some_o have_v first_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o that_o without_o any_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mark_n or_o token_n of_o god_n child_n upon_o they_o as_o what_o will_v not_o self-love_n persuade_v man_n even_o upon_o no_o ground_n they_o hence_o conclude_v that_o they_o can_v sin_v and_o when_o they_o be_v convince_v that_o their_o action_n be_v sinful_a they_o call_v they_o by_o a_o more_o favourable_a name_n of_o infirmity_n the_o matter_n therefore_o here_o condition_v import_v not_o a_o impossibility_n but_o only_o a_o difficulty_n of_o perform_v what_o be_v command_v and_o this_o will_v appear_v by_o some_o scripture_n where_o the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a phrase_n be_v use_v galat._n 4.16_o you_o will_v have_v pull_v out_o your_o own_o eye_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a can_v not_o the_o galathian_o think_v you_o have_v pull_v out_o their_o own_o eye_n sure_o they_o can_v as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o somewhat_o another_o sense_n if_o thy_o eye_n offend_v thou_o pluck_v it_o out_o why_o then_o do_v he_o say_v if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a id_fw-la possumus_fw-la quod_fw-la jure_fw-la possumus_fw-la say_v the_o lawyer_n we_o can_v do_v that_o only_o which_o we_o may_v do_v i._n e._n which_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v and_o therefore_o a_o ancient_a english_a translation_n and_o the_o most_o ancient_a i_o think_v extant_a turn_v the_o text_n thus_o if_o it_o may_v be_v do_v and_o that_o place_n in_o the_o galat._n 4.16_o if_o it_o may_v have_v be_v do_v for_o many_o thing_n without_o doubt_n be_v possible_a and_o may_v be_v do_v according_a to_o natural_a power_n which_o may_v not_o be_v do_v according_a to_o moral_a or_o divine_a power_n gen._n how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n say_v joseph_n why_o be_v joseph_n think_v you_o maleficiate_v forspeak_v as_o they_o say_v or_o frigid_a by_o nature_n doubtless_o no_o but_o according_a to_o that_o principle_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o joseph_n very_o difficult_a it_o be_v and_o a_o kind_n of_o moral_a impossibility_n to_o commit_v that_o sin_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o chaste_a virgin_n speak_v ego_fw-la nescia_fw-la rerum_fw-la difficilem_fw-la culpae_fw-la suspicor_fw-la esse_fw-la viam_fw-la thus_o nehemiah_n 6._o when_o sanballat_n and_o geshem_n send_v unto_o he_o to_o meet_v they_o in_o the_o plain_a of_o ono_n he_o send_v messenger_n to_o they_o say_v i_o be_o do_v a_o great_a work_n so_o that_o i_o can_v come_v down_o so_o let_v we_o answer_v when_o our_o hide_a enemy_n so_o sanballat_n signify_v solicit_v we_o unto_o the_o valley_n of_o ono_n i._n e._n of_o vanity_n thus_o ecclus._n 31.10_o qui_fw-la potuit_fw-la transgredi_fw-la &_o non_fw-la est_fw-la transgressus_fw-la &_o potuit_fw-la malefacere_fw-la &_o non_fw-la fecit_fw-la job_n 16.4_o job_n have_v reprove_v his_o friend_n for_o their_o vain_a word_n and_o invective_n speech_n against_o he_o i_o can_v speak_v say_v he_o as_o you_o do_v i_o can_v heap_v up_o word_n against_o you_o and_o shake_v my_o head_n at_o you_o so_o may_v many_o a_o one_o say_v to_o his_o backbiter_n and_o reproacher_n i_o can_v but_o this_o also_o appear_v by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n impossible_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contrary_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n use_v in_o the_o text_n for_o it_o do_v not_o always_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v simple_o impossible_a and_o which_o can_v be_v do_v but_o that_o which_o be_v extreme_a difficult_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v do_v so_o the_o philosopher_n tell_v we_o where_o he_o give_v we_o the_o divers_a signification_n of_o this_o word_n and_o thus_o i_o will_v understand_v st._n peter_n act._n 15.10_o why_o tempt_v you_o god_n to_o put_v a_o yoke_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o disciple_n which_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o meaning_n seem_v to_o be_v neither_o we_o nor_o our_o father_n without_o great_a difficulty_n and_o labour_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v this_o yoke_n and_o indeed_o without_o god_n grace_n enable_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o bear_v it_o for_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n be_v so_o many_o and_o of_o they_o some_o so_o hard_a and_o irksome_a that_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v that_o yoke_n some_o example_n of_o scripture_n will_v clear_v this_o interpretation_n which_o indeed_o force_v we_o upon_o this_o exposition_n 2_o king_n 23.25_o it_o be_v say_v of_o josiah_n that_o he_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o his_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o his_o might_n according_a to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n neither_o after_o he_o arise_v there_o any_o like_o he_o luk._n 1.6_o zacharias_n and_o elizabeth_n walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n blameless_a phil._n 3.6_o so_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o he_o as_o concern_v the_o righteousness_n that_o be_v by_o the_o law_n be_v blameless_a which_o open_v rom._n 8.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v the_o syriack_n there_o because_o the_o law_n be_v weak_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o itself_o use_v these_o word_n difficult_a and_o impossible_a the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o mar._n 10.23_o 27._o when_o the_o disciple_n wonder_v and_o think_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v with_o man_n say_v he_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o not_o with_o god_n he_o call_v it_o first_o difficult_a not_o impossible_a because_o by_o god_n power_n it_o may_v be_v do_v then_o he_o call_v it_o impossible_a not_o difficult_a because_o by_o man_n power_n it_o can_v be_v do_v the_o result_n then_o and_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o it_o be_v possible_a we_o be_v not_o here_o to_o understand_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v impossible_a but_o only_o difficult_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v do_v come_v we_o now_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o point_n why_o do_v the_o lord_n limit_n and_o condition_n our_o obedience_n unto_o this_o precept_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a have_v you_o peace_n with_o all_o man_n whereas_o all_o the_o precept_n about_o the_o text_n before_o and_o after_o it_o though_o many_o yet_o they_o be_v absolute_o propound_v and_o without_o condition_n of_o possibility_n the_o reason_n be_v peace_n have_v in_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n now_o a_o covenant_n be_v the_o consent_n of_o two_o or_o more_o to_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o common_a experience_n teach_v in_o all_o our_o contract_n and_o bargain_n and_o it_o be_v our_o proverbial_a speech_n two_o word_n to_o a_o bargain_n so_o that_o peace_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o contract_n or_o covenant_n wherein_o at_o least_o the_o tacit_a consent_n of_o two_o or_o more_o be_v require_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o one_o alone_a to_o fulfil_v it_o one_o alone_o may_v exhort_v show_v mercy_n abhor_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a cleave_v to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a rejoice_v in_o hope_n be_v patient_a in_o tribulation_n continue_v instant_a in_o prayer_n and_o many_o the_o like_a duty_n but_o one_o alone_a can_v maintain_v peace_n with_o other_o man_n with_o all_o man_n because_o the_o tacit_a consent_n of_o other_o man_n of_o all_o man_n be_v require_v hereunto_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n require_v in_o the_o text_n a_o caution_n or_o proviso_n in_o respect_n of_o both_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a in_o regard_n of_o other_o if_o not_o at_o least_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o you_o live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n the_o word_n thus_o explain_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o condition_n come_v we_o now_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o point_n unto_o ourselves_o posse_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la utrumlibet_fw-la 1._o since_o
mark_v in_o your_o discourse_n whether_o they_o drive_v not_o still_o at_o their_o own_o praise_n and_o honour_n this_o i_o do_v or_o say_v etc._n etc._n but_o what_o must_v we_o do_v when_o man_n praise_v we_o do_v as_o thou_o will_v be_v do_v unto_o the_o praise_n be_v god_n give_v it_o unto_o he_o will_v not_o thou_o be_v so_o deal_v withal_o when_o man_n pay_v money_n to_o thy_o servant_n thou_o will_v not_o have_v he_o put_v it_o up_o in_o his_o own_o pocket_n but_o in_o thy_o counter_n 4._o yet_o do_v not_o our_o praise_n of_o god_n make_v any_o addition_n unto_o his_o glory_n no_o more_o than_o the_o grateful_a reflection_n of_o the_o sunbeam_n from_o a_o looking-glass_n give_v light_n unto_o the_o sun_n we_o pay_v unto_o he_o what_o we_o borrow_v of_o he_o when_o we_o praise_v he_o we_o be_v but_o as_o lantern_n at_o the_o best_a and_o when_o he_o bid_v we_o praise_v he_o he_o bid_v we_o shine_v forth_o thy_o light_n be_v come_v and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v in_o thou_o esay_n 60.1_o for_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o god_n be_v before_o hand_n with_o all_o the_o world_n 1._o his_o prevent_a grace_n his_o mercy_n which_o the_o gentile_n must_v glorify_v vers_fw-la 9_o it_o have_v indebt_v all_o the_o world_n unto_o god_n for_o what_o have_v we_o that_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o owe_v praise_n unto_o god_n for_o it_o what_o do_v we_o boast_v of_o if_o of_o any_o thing_n without_o we_o they_o be_v all_o his_o creature_n if_o of_o any_o thing_n within_o we_o he_o have_v wrought_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o esay_n 26._o what_o then_o ourselves_o god_n prevent_v we_o with_o ourselves_o our_o very_a first_o being_n we_o must_v rejoice_v and_o praise_n god_n who_o have_v make_v we_o psal_n 149.1_o 2._o he_o prevent_v not_o only_o our_o praise_n our_o allelujah_n but_o our_o prayer_n our_o hosannaes_n also_o 2._o how_o great_a a_o god_n be_v that_o god_n who_o we_o worship_n no_o topical_a god_n as_o all_o the_o god_n be_v of_o the_o ancient_a heathenism_n but_o one_o god_n to_o who_o all_o gentile_n all_o nation_n all_o people_n owe_v praise_n yea_o all_o the_o creature_n 3._o a_o duty_n which_o our_o church_n enjoin_v we_o as_o large_o as_o frequent_o as_o prayer_n hosannah_n and_o allelujah_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prayer_n unto_o god_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n divide_v the_o whole_a book_n of_o psalm_n and_o they_o divide_v our_o liturgy_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o church_n admonish_v we_o of_o in_o the_o very_a prologue_n and_o entrance_n of_o her_o service_n that_o we_o assemble_v and_o meet_v together_o to_o render_v thanks_o for_o the_o great_a benefit_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v at_o god_n hand_n to_o set_v forth_o his_o most_o worthy_a praise_n then_o the_o priest_n praise_v you_o the_o lord_n then_o the_o people_n the_o lord_n name_v be_v praise_v and_o this_o we_o do_v in_o all_o our_o hymn_n as_o the_o venite_fw-la o_o come_v let_v we_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o hearty_o rejoice_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n o_o come_v let_v we_o worship_n and_o fall_v down_o and_o kneel_v before_o the_o lord_n our_o maker_n etc._n etc._n word_n which_o we_o turn_v over_o our_o tongue_n as_o it_o be_v for_o fashion_n sake_n not_o consider_v that_o therein_o we_o acknowledge_v unto_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n our_o homage_n and_o fealty_n due_a unto_o he_o for_o our_o be_v not_o consider_v that_o hereby_o we_o equal_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o very_a dust_n out_o of_o which_o we_o be_v take_v not_o consider_v that_o we_o hereby_o resolve_v ourselves_o again_o into_o our_o first_o tohu_n and_o bohu_n that_o we_o may_v be_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all._n this_o our_o church_n commend_v unto_o we_o as_o in_o our_o tedeum_n we_o praise_v thou_o o_o god_n we_o acknowledge_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n this_o in_o our_o benedictus_fw-la when_o we_o bless_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n for_o give_v christ_n because_o he_o have_v visit_v and_o redeem_v his_o people_n and_o raise_v up_o a_o mighty_a salvation_n for_o we_o in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o servant_n david_n which_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o be_v that_o which_o in_o the_o text_n we_o proper_o praise_v god_n for_o the_o come_v of_o our_o saviour_n which_o also_o we_o do_v in_o the_o jubilate_n o_o be_v joyful_a in_o the_o lord_n all_o you_o land_n etc._n etc._n o_o go_v your_o way_n into_o his_o gate_n with_o thanksgiving_n and_o into_o his_o court_n with_o praise_n be_v thankful_a unto_o he_o and_o speak_v good_a of_o his_o name_n so_o likewise_o the_o virgin_n magnificat_fw-la my_o soul_n do_v magnify_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o spirit_n have_v rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o saviour_n so_o in_o cantate_fw-la domino_fw-la and_o the_o nunc_fw-la dimittis_fw-la &_o deus_fw-la misereatur_fw-la let_v the_o people_n praise_v thou_o o_o god_n let_v all_o the_o people_n praise_v thou_o and_o again_o let_v the_o people_n praise_v thou_o o_o god_n etc._n etc._n whence_o 4._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o very_o backward_o we_o be_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o praise_v and_o glorify_v god_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o manifold_a exhortation_n hereunto_o throughout_o the_o liturgy_n and_o throughout_o the_o scripture_n especial_o in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n and_o sure_o great_a need_n there_o be_v we_o shall_v be_v so_o rouse_v up_o unto_o it_o since_o many_o of_o we_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o praise_n god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n so_o to_o do_v yet_o perform_v it_o not_o but_o hold_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o put_v our_o light_n the_o virtue_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v under_o a_o bushel_n and_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o shine_v forth_o before_o man_n such_o be_v they_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o rom._n 1._o gentile_n too_o as_o we_o be_v who_o know_v god_n yet_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n but_o their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v darken_v a_o dark_a heart_n that_o the_o light_n of_o god_n praise_n can_v not_o shine_v out_o of_o it_o and_o st._n john_n tell_v we_o that_o among_o the_o chief_a ruler_n many_o believe_v on_o christ_n but_o confess_v he_o not_o joh._n 12.42_o one_o samaritane_n return_v to_o give_v thanks_o the_o meat-offering_a or_o thanksgiving_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v present_o other_o have_v a_o outward_a and_o verbal_a confession_n of_o praise_n but_o the_o real_a and_o true_a praise_n they_o have_v not_o such_o as_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n with_o their_o lip_n such_o as_o place_v all_o their_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o sing_v and_o chant_v the_o verbal_a praise_n of_o god_n such_o as_o can_v chant_v by_o heart_n the_o church_n hymn_n contain_v much_o of_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o remember_v not_o to_o sing_v st._n paul_n tune_n ephes_n 5.19_o speak_v to_o yourselves_o in_o psalm_n etc._n etc._n make_v melody_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o your_o heart_n col._n 3.16_o sing_v with_o grace_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n the_o psalmist_n when_o in_o many_o psalm_n he_o have_v large_o prescribe_v way_n for_o praise_v god_n at_o the_o last_o shut_v up_o the_o whole_a book_n with_o one_o without_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v imperfect_a and_o insufficient_a omnis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la laudet_fw-la dominum_fw-la the_o chaldy_n paraphrase_n turn_v it_o let_v every_o mind_n praise_v the_o lord_n and_o then_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o can_v praise_v he_o enough_o laudate_fw-la posteri_fw-la other_o add_v real_a praise_n to_o vocal_a such_o as_o praise_v god_n for_o some_o temporal_a blessing_n as_o for_o liberty_n their_o peace_n and_o other_o common_a blessing_n and_o for_o their_o special_a as_o their_o riches_n but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o praise_v god_n as_o he_o in_o zach._n 11.5_o say_v bless_a be_v god_n for_o i_o be_o rich_a this_o praise_n be_v only_o in_o reference_n to_o himself_o not_o to_o god_n so_o that_o if_o god_n take_v away_o their_o riches_n they_o will_v not_o praise_v god_n but_o rather_o follow_v job_n wife_n counsel_n to_o curse_n god_n and_o die_v follow_v thou_o job_n example_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o praise_v the_o lord_n who_o praise_v he_o quia_fw-la bone_fw-la say_v the_o psalmist_n because_o he_o be_v good_a not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v good_a to_o we_o in_o this_o or_o that_o temporal_a respect_n our_o saviour_n command_v we_o to_o let_v our_o light_a shine_n before_o man_n our_o light_n what_o be_v that_o the_o virtue_n the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o our_o good_a work_n hence_o
what_o the_o true_a and_o spiritual_a circumcision_n be_v rom._n 2._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o ignorance_n be_v the_o veil_n be_v yet_o upon_o their_o heart_n and_o not_o as_o yet_o take_v away_o in_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 3.14_o their_o old_a thing_n be_v not_o yet_o pass_v away_o now_o if_o the_o ceremonial_a old_a thing_n which_o be_v some_o way_n help_v unto_o the_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a truth_n must_v yet_o pass_v away_o before_o all_o thing_n can_v become_v new_a i._n e._n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a how_o much_o more_o must_v the_o moral_a old_a thing_n pass_v away_o which_o be_v the_o only_a let_n and_o hindrance_n of_o the_o new_a the_o holy_a just_a and_o good_a which_o be_v the_o second_o point_n moral_a old_a thing_n must_v pass_v away_o before_o all_o thing_n become_v new_a i._n e._n holy_a just_a and_o good_a this_o appear_v by_o many_o precept_n in_o scripture_n dispose_v in_o the_o same_o order_n as_o cease_v to_o do_v evil_a before_o learn_v to_o do_v well_o isai_n 1.16_o 17._o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n before_z put_v on_o the_o new_a ephes_n 4.22_o 23_o 24._o purge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n before_o be_v you_o a_o new_a lump_n 1_o cor._n 5.7_o and_o he_o who_o will_v be_v wise_a in_o this_o world_n must_v first_o become_v a_o fool_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a 1_o cor._n 3.18_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o method_n be_v obvious_a for_o as_o nature_n and_o art_n proceed_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o by_o remove_v impediment_n and_o hindrance_n and_o then_o by_o position_n so_o do_v our_o god_n in_o man_n renovation_n for_o whereas_o the_o old_a man_n have_v do_v unjust_o and_o unlawful_o intrude_v into_o god_n house_n and_o invade_v god_n inheritance_n captivate_v and_o violent_o detain_v his_o good_n his_o new_a thing_n hold_v his_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n his_o wisdom_n in_o ignorance_n and_o error_n his_o patience_n and_o meekness_n in_o anger_n and_o impatieney_v his_o mercy_n in_o unmercifulness_n it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o remove_v and_o reject_v he_o out_o of_o his_o usurp_a possession_n for_o our_o god_n have_v a_o original_a right_n unto_o we_o we_o be_v his_o own_o house_n heb._n 3_o he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o true_a owner_n of_o we_o and_o according_o make_v claim_v esay_n 41.4_o and_o 44.6_o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o and_o therefore_o exod._n 20.3_o where_o we_o read_v in_o the_o first_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o god_n the_o true_a god_n precede_v all_o false_a go_n and_o the_o church_n confess_v god_n original_a right_n esay_n 26.13_o other_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v rule_v over_o we_o so_o we_o turn_v it_o they_o have_v possess_v we_o so_o the_o vulg._n lat._n or_o other_o lord_n have_v be_v marry_v to_o we_o but_o only_o in_o thou_o will_v we_o make_v mention_n of_o thy_o name_n as_o the_o wife_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o her_o husband_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n have_v play_v the_o harlot_n with_o many_o lover_n resolve_n hos_fw-la 2.7_o to_o turn_v to_o her_o first_o husband_n god_n therefore_o for_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o ancient_a right_n must_v first_o re-enter_v and_o first_o bound_v the_o strong_a man_n and_o then_o dissolve_v or_o loose_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n these_o moral_a old_a thing_n and_o so_o violent_o take_v away_o his_o own_o new_a thing_n and_o have_v abolish_v death_n bring_v life_n the_o new_a life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o the_o point_n be_v useful_a for_o instruction_n reprehension_n and_o exhortation_n this_o discover_v the_o ground_n of_o most_o if_o not_o all_o controversy_n touch_v religion_n when_o ungodly_a man_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n and_o notion_n of_o their_o old_a corrupt_a understanding_n judge_v of_o the_o new_a thing_n which_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o till_o their_o old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o of_o such_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n speak_v ezech._n 13.3_o we_o unto_o the_o foolish_a prophet_n who_o follow_v their_o own_o spirit_n and_o have_v see_v nothing_o and_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o colossian_n they_o intrude_v into_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v not_o see_v vain_o puff_v up_o by_o their_o fleshly_a mind_n col._n 2.18_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v not_o know_v 2_o pet._n 2.12_o the_o apple_n therefore_o right_o define_v controversy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d opposition_n of_o science_n or_o knowledge_n false_o so_o call_v 1_o tim._n 6.20_o for_o if_o man_n certain_o know_v these_o new_a thing_n whereabout_o they_o contend_v they_o will_v not_o so_o strive_v and_o contend_v about_o they_o as_o they_o do_v we_o will_v not_o contend_v or_o strive_v with_o a_o blind_a man_n but_o pity_v he_o rather_o if_o he_o say_v it_o be_v dark_a when_o we_o see_v and_o know_v the_o sun_n shine_v at_o high_a noon_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o see_v controversy_n touch_v these_o new_a thing_n hot_o maintain_v on_o both_o side_n we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v the_o truth_n whereabout_o they_o differ_v be_v not_o yet_o clear_o know_v and_o they_o who_o so_o fierce_o contend_v about_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o a_o thing_n as_o ridiculous_a and_o absurd_a as_o if_o blind_a man_n shall_v contend_v about_o the_o difference_n of_o colour_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o gross_a ignorance_n touch_v divine_a matter_n be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o man_n will_v not_o learn_v god_n truth_n according_a to_o god_n method_n but_o invert_v and_o change_v it_o they_o will_v know_v the_o new_a thing_n before_o their_o old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o a_o thing_n plain_o impossible_a 1._o this_o reprove_v the_o extreme_a folly_n and_o presumption_n of_o ungold_o and_o unregenerate_a man_n how_o know_v soever_o otherways_o they_o be_v how_o deep_o learn_v soever_o howsoever_o well_o see_v in_o tongue_n and_o art_n or_o whatever_o learning_n who_o dare_v pass_v their_o censure_n upon_o these_o new_a thing_n why_o they_o be_v yet_o enwrap_v and_o envelop_v in_o their_o old_a judge_v of_o the_o day_n before_o their_o night_n be_v pass_v dispute_n and_o quarrel_n about_o the_o light_n of_o life_n while_o yet_o they_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o nor_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v 1_o cor._n 2.14_o he_o be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v far_o off_o because_o he_o have_v forget_v the_o purge_n of_o his_o old_a sin_n such_o great_a disputer_n of_o this_o world_n be_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n so_o well_o see_v in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n that_o they_o know_v how_o often_o and_o where_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n every_o word_n and_o letter_n be_v use_v and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o cor._n 2.8_o that_o none_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n mean_v the_o same_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n know_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o prove_v it_o for_o have_v they_o know_v it_o they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n but_o at_o it_o be_v write_v eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o natural_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o i_o say_v the_o natural_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n for_o it_o present_o follow_v god_n have_v reveil_v they_o to_o we_o namely_o his_o saint_n by_o his_o spirit_n 2._o it_o reprove_v those_o who_o will_v very_o fain_o be_v new_a and_o yet_o be_v very_o loath_a to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a they_o will_v very_o fain_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o new_a garment_n of_o righteousness_n yet_o be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v unclothe_v and_o divest_v of_o the_o old_a rag_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o love_v their_o old_a life_n better_a than_o to_o part_v with_o it_o so_o but_o part_n with_o it_o they_o must_v otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o the_o new_a and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n enjoin_v we_o first_o to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n before_o he_o bid_v we_o put_v on_o the_o new_a for_o these_o two_o be_v like_o two_o suit_n of_o apparel_n make_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n whereof_o the_o one_o can_v be_v put_v upon_o and_o cover_v the_o other_o but_o the_o first_o and_o the_o old_a one_o must_v be_v first_o put_v off_o before_o we_o put_v on_o the_o other_o the_o new_a garment_n be_v never_o ordain_v of_o god_n as_o a_o cloak_n to_o cover_v knavery_n let_v we_o therefore_o be_v
4._o 2._o what_o good_a be_v in_o man_n be_v attribute_v to_o somewhat_o of_o god_n thy_o power_n ibid._n 3._o justification_n and_o sanctification_n be_v all_o one_o not_o justification_n first_o than_o sanctification_n as_o man_n thank_v god_n for_o their_o justification_n that_o be_v entire_a than_o sanctification_n in_o part_n among_o the_o condition_n of_o justification_n see_v note_n on_o jam_fw-la 1.22_o 4._o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o a_o operative_a faith_n 1._o derogate_v nothing_o from_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n 2._o arrogate_v nothing_o unto_o man_n see_v note_n on_o jam._n 2.3_o there_o be_v no_o justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o presumptuous_a tenent_n that_o work_v merit_n salvation_n 5._o what_o be_v the_o true_a justify_v faith_n it_o be_v not_o liveless_a it_o have_v a_o form_n a_o soul_n a_o spirit_n see_v note_n on_o gen._n 15.5_o 6._o repreh_n 1._o who_o boast_v of_o a_o liveless_a faith_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n see_v note_n on_o phil._n 2.8_o repreh_n 2._o unjustifiable_a justification_n by_o work_n of_o the_o law_n repreh_n 3._o that_o by_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n see_v note_n on_o gen._n 15.5_o 6._o 2._o the_o scripture_n foresee_v that_o god_n will_v justify_v the_o heathen_a through_o faith_n this_o speech_n be_v not_o proper_a but_o metonymical_a so_o vers_fw-la 22._o the_o scripture_n have_v shut_v up_o all_o under_o sin_n so_o joh._n 7.38_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o as_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v and_o touch_v the_o argument_n in_o hand_n rom._n 4.3_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n ahraham_n believe_v and_o be_v justify_v and_o 9.17_o the_o scripture_n say_v to_o pharaoh_n and_o 10.11_o and_o 11.2_o in_o all_o which_o place_n where_o the_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o speak_v so_o or_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o god_n so_o speak_v for_o our_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n as_o of_o a_o man_n or_o as_o of_o god_n himself_o and_o that_o the_o scripture_n fore-sees_a that_o which_o it_o foreshews_a or_o signify_v before_o and_o therefore_o the_o syriack_n interpreter_n render_v these_o word_n the_o scripture_n foreseeing_a god_n fore-knew_a the_o reason_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o which_o god_n be_v the_o author_n foresight_n of_o god_n his_o impulse_n end_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v from_o that_o universal_a comprehension_n of_o this_o divine_a wisdom_n which_o reach_v from_o one_o end_n to_o another_o and_o mighty_o and_o sweet_o do_v order_v all_o thing_n wisd_v 8.1_o more_o especial_o the_o lord_n fore-knew_a how_o he_o will_v order_v the_o mean_n of_o man_n justification_n and_o salvation_n not_o only_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o st._n james_n act._n 15.16_o 17_o 18._o after_o this_o i_o will_v return_v and_o will_v build_v again_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n which_o be_v fall_v down_o and_o i_o will_v build_v again_o the_o ruin_n thereof_o and_o i_o will_v set_v it_o up_o that_o the_o residue_n of_o man_n may_v seek_v after_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o gentile_n upon_o who_o my_o name_n be_v call_v say_v the_o lord_n who_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n know_a unto_o the_o lord_n be_v all_o his_o work_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n amos_n 9.11_o 12._o the_o residue_n of_o man_n be_v the_o remnant_n of_o edom_n or_o esau_n i._n e._n the_o gentile_n as_o jacob_n signify_v the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n then_o add_v know_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v all_o his_o work_n from_o the_o beginning_n what_o dispensation_n come_v to_o pass_v in_o process_n of_o time_n in_o the_o church_n the_o same_o be_v fore-seen_a by_o god_n that_o so_o they_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v god_n justifi_v the_o heathen_a by_o faith_n and_o this_o he_o foresee_v and_o foreshow_v before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o if_o the_o outward_a world_n be_v not_o without_o a_o mind_n but_o all_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v according_a to_o foreknowledge_n how_o much_o less_o shall_v the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o which_o the_o world_n be_v make_v want_v a_o providence_n observe_v 1._o god_n commandment_n be_v everlasting_a and_o his_o gospel_n a_o everlasting_a gospel_n see_v note_n on_o hos_n 8.12_o observe_v 2._o write_v be_v god_n gift_n ibid._n observe_v 3._o let_v they_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o who_o neglect_v the_o holy_a scripture_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o 17._o 2_o pet._n 1._o last_o what_o god_n himself_o do_v it_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o as_o much_o to_o blame_v be_v they_o who_o deify_v and_o make_v a_o god_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o mean_a time_n neglect_v what_o the_o scripture_n direct_v unto_o as_o our_o lord_n tell_v the_o jew_n joh._n 5.39_o belove_a what_o be_v the_o scripture_n but_o god_n love_n letter_n etc._n etc._n see_v note_n in_o hos_n 8._o but_o to_o assay_v the_o compose_v the_o difference_n between_o these_o who_o undervalue_n and_o overvalue_v the_o scripture_n the_o outward_a word_n be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o inward_a and_o a_o vehicle_n of_o it_o as_o that_o which_o testify_v the_o inward_a word_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n accompany_v it_o impress_v it_o upon_o the_o soul_n joh._n 5._o it_o be_v a_o vehicle_n for_o thus_o the_o inward_a word_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o ride_v upon_o the_o outward_a psal_n 45.4_o 1_o pet._n 1.23_o 24_o 25._o the_o scripture_n preach_v before_o the_o gospel_n unto_o abraham_n quaere_fw-la what_o 1._o be_v the_o gospel_n 2._o what_o be_v it_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 3._o what_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n before_o 1._o the_o gospel_n have_v the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o glad_a tiding_n it_o contain_v in_o it_o whence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n before_o the_o word_n answer_v to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v flesh_n not_o because_o it_o be_v news_n of_o thing_n soft_a carnal_a suitable_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o the_o quite_o contrary_a as_o we_o shall_v here_o anon_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v the_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n not_o only_o in_o his_o own_o humane_a personal_a flesh_n but_o thou_o and_o i_o otherwise_o what_o excellent_a news_n will_v it_o be_v to_o i_o and_o thou_o if_o christ_n shall_v take_v the_o flesh_n of_o all_o man_n if_o he_o take_v not_o also_o thine_a and_o i_o observe_v 1._o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v a_o sufficient_a preacher_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o as_o thing_n now_o stand_v if_o the_o scripture_n be_v only_o read_v and_o compare_v by_o noble_a berean_o they_o will_v produce_v faith_n as_o in_o the_o eunuch_n how_o without_o a_o preacher_n how_o a_o preacher_n unless_o he_o be_v send_v who_o send_v he_o who_o but_o god_n who_o reach_v to_o the_o heart_n then_o from_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o spirit_n alas_o man_n run_v before_o they_o be_v send_v and_o be_v send_v out_o by_o they_o who_o be_v not_o send_v themselves_o a_o hydra_n observe_v 2._o what_o manner_n of_o man_n the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n ought_v to_o be_v even_o like_a unto_o god_n himself_o the_o first_o preacher_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d well_o might_n paul_n magnify_v his_o office_n the_o best_a man_n enosh_o noah_n before_o the_o flood_n be_v preacher_n 2._o god_n preach_v before_o the_o gospel_n unto_o abraham_n wherefore_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o new_a thing_n but_o know_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n namely_o the_o glad_a tiding_n concern_v christ_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o righteousness_n and_o justification_n by_o faith_n yea_o know_v to_o adam_n and_o eve_n gen._n 3._o and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o know_v to_o the_o seed_n or_o son_n of_o abraham_n whence_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o lord_n in_o scripture_n preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o abraham_n seed_n exod._n 34.11_o this_o gospel_n or_o glad_a tiding_n they_o believe_v not_o numb_a 14.11_o that_o this_o be_v the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o not_o believe_v of_o they_o appear_v heb._n 4._o observe_v 4._o note_v hence_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o be_v to_o who_o the_o lord_n preach_v and_o reveil_v his_o gospel_n he_o preach_v it_o to_o abraham_n and_o to_o abraham_n child_n these_o and_o only_o these_o can_v believe_v and_o receive_v it_o as_o you_o will_v easy_o perceive_v if_o we_o well_o consider_v what_o the_o gospel_n be_v viz._n the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n ephes_n 1.13_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n act._n 20.24_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n rom._n 1._o of_o life_n and_o
exalt_v 4._o he_o be_v therefore_o exalt_v therefore_o he_o ascend_v that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n i_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o three_o upon_o other_o text_n i_o shall_v insist_v only_o on_o the_o four_o and_o herein_o we_o must_v inquire_v 1._o how_o large_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v 2._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o what_o that_o be_v wherewith_o he_o fill_v all_o thing_n 4._o how_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o fill_v all_o thing_n 1._o how_o large_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n to_o be_v understand_v it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n spirit_n fill_v the_o earth_n wisd_v 1.17_o yea_o do_v not_o i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n say_v the_o lord_n jerem._n 23.24_o it_o be_v true_a therefore_o and_o unquestionable_a in_o the_o latitude_n of_o it_o but_o i_o rather_o understand_v it_o here_o with_o accommodation_n and_o appropriation_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o next_o word_n vers_fw-la 11_o 12_o 13._o for_o it_o be_v no_o uncouth_a thing_n in_o scripture_n to_o understand_v person_n under_o neutral_a name_n joh._n 6.37_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o that_o thing_n which_o my_o father_n give_v i_o come_v unto_o i_o which_o present_o he_o explain_v personal_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o that_o come_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n cast_v out_o 1_o joh._n 5.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o vers_fw-la 5._o he_o turn_v personal_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v he_o that_o overcome_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n thus_o christ_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luk._n 1.35_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luk._n 2.30_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n i._n e._n christ_n so_o in_o the_o margin_n 2._o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lxx_o render_v diverse_a word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal_n 16.11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perficere_fw-la pacificare_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o end_v fill_v satisfy_v pacify_v make_v perfect_a and_o fulfil_v now_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n ascend_v to_o effect_v all_o these_o and_o good_a use_n there_o be_v of_o all_o these_o signification_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o translator_n and_o the_o harmony_n of_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o word_n may_v be_v render_v either_o to_o fill_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o text_n or_o to_o fulfil_v as_o in_o the_o margin_n to_o fill_v be_v to_o render_v the_o thing_n contain_v adequate_a and_o fit_a unto_o the_o thing_n contain_v 3._o with_o what_o do_v christ_n fill_v all_o thing_n with_o what_o else_o but_o with_o his_o spirit_n which_o therefore_o be_v compare_v to_o water_n fill_v the_o vessel_n whereinto_o it_o be_v pour_v as_o act._n 2.4_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o the_o gift_n vers_fw-la 8._o with_o which_o he_o fill_v all_o thing_n and_o those_o gift_n st._n luke_n call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n luk._n 11.13_o 4._o how_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o fill_v all_o thing_n to_o fill_v and_o to_o be_v fill_v and_o their_o contrary_n etc._n etc._n see_v note_n in_o act._n 2.4_o this_o fill_n with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n may_v be_v understand_v two_o way_n by_o way_n of_o extension_n etc._n etc._n ibidem_fw-la the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n jesus_n ascend_v that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n be_v considerable_a 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o vessel_n which_o be_v to_o be_v fill_v and_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o filler_n of_o they_o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o vessel_n however_o in_o themselves_o empty_a as_o i_o shall_v show_v anon_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o intend_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v empty_a for_o that_o rude_a chaos_n however_o empty_a void_a and_o unpolished_a be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n as_o the_o first_o draught_n of_o the_o best_a limner_n may_v be_v with_o lead_n or_o a_o coal_n and_o signify_v indeed_o our_o earthly_a nature_n the_o rude_a cast_n of_o the_o most_o cunning_a artisan_n gen._n 1.2_o of_o it_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n speak_v chap._n 45.18_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o create_v the_o heaven_n god_n himself_o that_o form_v the_o earth_n and_o make_v it_o he_o create_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o be_v empty_a so_o the_o word_n signify_v he_o form_v it_o to_o be_v inhabit_v 2._o the_o reason_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o filler_z who_o be_v god_n and_o christ_n who_o may_v be_v consider_v either_o 1._o as_o prepare_v and_o seizon_v his_o vessel_n or_o else_o 2._o replenish_n and_o fill_v it_o 1._o prepare_v and_o seizon_v it_o for_o all_o disposition_n and_o preparation_n in_o man_n be_v order_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n see_v note_n in_o act._n 2.4_o psal_n 68.18_o 2._o god_n the_o father_n and_o son_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o replenish_n and_o fill_v the_o vessel_n for_o god_n the_o father_n give_v and_o the_o son_n receive_v the_o spirit_n and_o pour_v it_o into_o prepare_a vessel_n and_o therefore_o psal_n 68.18_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v choice_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o word_n as_o signify_v both_o to_o give_v and_o to_o take_v as_o our_o english_a word_n to_o learn_v signify_v also_o in_o our_o language_n to_o teach_v psal_n 68.18_o thou_o have_v ascend_v on_o high_a thou_o have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o receive_v gift_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o man_n which_o our_o apostle_n cite_v vary_v the_o person_n and_o turn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephes_n 4.8_o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a etc._n etc._n and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n so_o judah_n take_v a_o wife_n for_o er_o gen._n 38.6_o we_o mean_v he_o give_v a_o wife_n the_o word_n be_v the_o same_o exod._n 25._o thou_o shall_v take_v to_o i_o a_o oblation_n i._n e._n give_v i_o 1_o king_n 17.10_o take_v i_o a_o little_a water_n i._n e._n give_v i_o hos_n 14.3_o take_v away_o iniquity_n and_o receive_v good_a i._n e._n give_v good_a if_o we_o inquire_v into_o the_o principle_n which_o move_v or_o may_v move_v god_n the_o father_n and_o son_n to_o fill_v all_o thing_n with_o his_o spirit_n they_o be_v two_o immutable_a thing_n 1._o god_n promise_n whence_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n 2._o his_o oath_n for_o he_o have_v swear_v as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n numb_a 14.21_o all_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o these_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n or_o the_o strong_a comforter_n himself_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n hebr._n 6.18_o 1._o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v vessel_n 1._o our_o body_n be_v such_o as_o 1_o sam._n 21.5_o david_n speak_v of_o his_o servant_n when_o they_o be_v now_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o shewbread_n the_o vessel_n of_o the_o young_a man_n be_v holy_a o_o that_o the_o true_a david_n so_o approve_v of_o every_o one_o of_o his_o servant_n here_o before_o he_o who_o be_v about_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o true_a shewbread_n that_o all_o our_o vessel_n be_v holy_a and_o every_o man_n keep_v his_o vessel_n unto_o sanctification_n and_o honour_n 2._o if_o the_o body_n be_v so_o precious_a a_o vessel_n how_o much_o more_o precious_a be_v the_o soul_n prov._n 6.26_o the_o precious_a soul_n 3._o if_o the_o soul_n be_v such_o how_o much_o more_o excellent_a be_v the_o spirit_n a_o man_n of_o understanding_n be_v of_o a_o excellent_a spirit_n prov._n 17.27_o 2._o this_o vessel_n be_v ordain_v for_o a_o excellent_a use_n to_o be_v a_o vessel_n of_o honour_n to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o our_o god_n such_o a_o vessel_n be_v st._n paul_n act._n 9_o and_o such_o he_o exhort_v the_o corinthian_n and_o we_o to_o be_v 1_o cor._n 6._o ult_n portate_fw-la deum_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la vestro_fw-la yea_o he_o testify_v as_o much_o of_o they_o 2_o cor._n 4.7_o we_o have_v this_o treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o we_o and_o pray_v for_o the_o ephesian_n and_o we_o that_o we_o may_v all_o be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o goodness_n that_o we_o may_v be_v all_o fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o our_o god_n ephes_n 3.19_o 3._o every_o
luk._n 11.21_o 22._o when_o the_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v his_o palace_n all_o thing_n be_v at_o peace_n 4._o to_o stand_v object_n why_o then_o be_v we_o exhort_v to_o flee_v yea_o josuah_n instruct_v his_o army_n to_o flee_v reason_n why_o the_o whole_a armour_n etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n be_v from_o the_o proportion_n which_o must_v be_v between_o the_o malady_n and_o the_o remedy_n the_o assailant_n and_o the_o defender_n satan_n wile_n be_v many_o and_o so_o must_v our_o arm_n doubt_n why_o must_v we_o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v stand_v against_o the_o wile_n of_o the_o devil_n it_o seem_v wile_n and_o deceit_n shall_v be_v rather_o prevent_v by_o wisdom_n and_o wariness_n than_o by_o strength_n and_o arm_n the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o text_n and_o context_n what_o kind_n of_o armour_n be_v here_o mean_v no_o other_o than_o spiritual_a wherefore_o because_o the_o wile_n of_o satan_n be_v strong_a therefore_o there_o be_v need_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n to_o withstand_v they_o now_o that_o the_o wile_n of_o satan_n be_v strong_a appear_v by_o divers_a scripture_n prov._n 7.21_o with_o the_o flatter_a of_o her_o lip_n she_o force_v he_o so_o it_o be_v 2_o thess_n 2.11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o turn_v strong_a delusion_n observe_v 2._o we_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v the_o wile_n of_o the_o devil_n how_o through_o the_o armour_n of_o god_n so_o caleb_n endeavour_v to_o still_o the_o people_n numb_a 24._o 2_o cor._n 12.9_o the_o apostle_n complain_v of_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o minister_n of_o satan_n which_o calvin_n say_v be_v omne_fw-la genus_fw-la tentationum_fw-la whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a to_o conquer_v all_o these_o observe_v 3._o how_o powerful_a then_o be_v the_o weapon_n of_o god_n not_o carnal_a but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gordian_a knot_n be_v not_o to_o be_v untwist_v but_o cut_v in_o sunder_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n consol_n unto_o the_o young_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o his_o temptation_n be_v troublesome_a as_o a_o fly_n beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o god_n of_o fly_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d macrobius_n what_o though_o he_o cast_v his_o fiery_a dart_n have_v not_o the_o lord_n arm_v thou_o with_o a_o shield_n of_o faith_n what_o though_o he_o prevail_v so_o that_o he_o wound_v thou_o and_o so_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n be_v the_o armour_n of_o light_a the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n his_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heal_a doctrine_n his_o spirit_n be_v the_o true_a unguentum_fw-la hopliatricum_fw-la the_o true_a weapon_n salve_n if_o thou_o have_v none_o of_o satan_n lust_n in_o thou_o what_o need_v thou_o fear_v his_o wile_n they_o who_o enter_v the_o list_n to_o wrestle_v anoint_v themselves_o so_o that_o their_o adversary_n can_v not_o lay_v hold_n upon_o they_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n come_v and_o have_v nothing_o in_o i_o exhort_v to_o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v etc._n etc._n note_n and_o observation_n upon_o ephesian_n vi_o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n against_o power_n against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n the_o apostle_n in_o vers_fw-la 11._o discover_v the_o enemy_n and_o with_o he_o the_o great_a and_o imminent_a danger_n wherein_o we_o be_v verse_n 12._o he_o amplifi_v the_o danger_n by_o the_o description_n of_o the_o enemy_n force_n which_o he_o describe_v 1._o partly_o by_o the_o antithesis_fw-la or_o opposition_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 2._o partly_o by_o their_o power_n and_o malice_n herein_o be_v these_o truth_n 1._o the_o saint_n have_v a_o wrestle_n 2._o the_o saint_n wrestle_v be_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 3._o their_o wrestle_n be_v with_o principality_n and_o power_n with_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v understand_v two_o way_n 1._o hereby_o some_o understand_v mankind_n 2._o other_o understand_v sin_n and_o sinful_a lust_n and_o hereupon_o they_o differ_v one_o from_o other_o i_o believe_v all_o may_v be_v here_o understand_v so_o well_o as_o a_o three_o way_n how_o all_o certain_o 1._o our_o contention_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v with_o man_n 2._o nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n speak_v now_o of_o carnal_a sin_n 3._o nor_o do_v he_o speak_v of_o weak_a enemy_n of_o the_o first_o two_o we_o understand_v the_o word_n comparative_o of_o the_o other_o here_o opposite_o for_o our_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o there_o be_v something_o in_o scripture_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v deny_v which_o be_v only_o compare_v as_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v thy_o name_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v jacob_n but_o israel_n moses_n give_v you_o not_o that_o bread_n from_o heaven_n and_o so_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o seem_a opposion_n here_o not_o so_o much_o with_o man_n not_o so_o much_o with_o the_o sin_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o with_o principalite_n and_o power_n for_o certain_a it_o be_v contention_n and_o wrestle_v there_o must_v be_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n with_o the_o sin_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 1._o we_o have_v a_o wrestle_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o use_v passive_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o embrace_v as_o wrestler_n do_v each_o other_o and_o either_o intend_v the_o other_o a_o fall_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v wreathe_v wried_a wrench_v this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vibro_fw-la to_o move_v without_o violence_n lucta_fw-la and_o the_o v._o l._n colluctatio_fw-la be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o loose_v or_o put_v out_o of_o joint_n a_o frequent_a effect_n of_o wrestle_v we_o borrow_v our_o english_a word_n of_o our_o neighbour_n the_o high_a and_o low_a dutch._n this_o exercise_n be_v very_o usual_a among_o the_o greek_n from_o who_o our_o apostle_n borrow_v this_o metaphor_n a_o violent_a and_o subtle_a wring_n wrestle_a and_o wreathe_v one_o another_o to_o cause_v one_o the_o other_o to_o fall_v and_o so_o to_o get_v a_o victory_n one_o over_o the_o other_o and_o a_o price_n and_o reward_n of_o the_o victory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v usual_a among_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o call_v they_o sacred_a wrestle_n unto_o which_o more_o special_o our_o apostle_n allude_v 1_o cor._n 9.25_o every_o one_o that_o strive_v for_o mastery_n be_v temperate_a in_o all_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o corruptible_a crown_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v jul._n pollux_n sure_o this_o wrestle_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o holy_a wrestle_n as_o in_o all_o such_o wrestle_n and_o contention_n strength_n and_o power_n be_v necessary_a and_o the_o strength_n necessary_a to_o this_o wrestle_n be_v proper_o the_o strength_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o wrestle_n be_v call_v the_o wrestle_n of_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 6.12_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n the_o original_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o we_o read_v of_o a_o twofold_a wrestle_n 1._o with_o god_n so_o do_v jacob_n gen._n 32._o hos_fw-la 2._o a_o wrestle_n with_o satan_n as_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o how_o wrestle_v we_o with_o he_o 1._o by_o faith_n 2._o by_o patience_n 3._o by_o prayer_n how_o do_v satan_n wrestle_v with_o we_o 1._o by_o imagination_n and_o reason_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 5_o 6._o 2._o by_o his_o lust_n joh._n 8.44_o 3._o by_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n so_o satan_n embrace_v as_o a_o wrestler_n do_v his_o adversary_n the_o same_o strife_n be_v understand_v by_o other_o word_n as_o fight_v run_a contend_v and_o strive_v etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n 1._o from_o ourselves_o we_o have_v voluntary_o give_v ourselves_o a_o fall_n from_o this_o there_o be_v no_o recovery_n without_o great_a labour_n facilis_fw-la descensus_fw-la averni_fw-la sed_fw-la revocare_fw-la gradus_fw-la hic_fw-la labour_n hoc_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la fall_v we_o may_v alone_o but_o arise_v we_o can_v alone_o salvation_n be_v get_v by_o this_o wrestle_n 2_o cor._n 1.6_o margin_n col._n 1.24_o god_n himself_o have_v put_v enmity_n between_o the_o seed_n
2_o king_n 4.38_o 41._o satan_n change_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n but_o david_n shall_v besiege_v ariel_z vulg._n lat._n esay_n 29.1_o 2_o 3._o yea_o the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o encamp_v against_o it_o satan_n must_v fall_v from_o heaven_n as_o lightning_n simon_n magus_n who_o call_v himself_o the_o power_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v silence_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o false_a spirit_n shall_v whisper_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o that_o wicked_a one_o shall_v be_v reveal_v who_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o destroy_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n 2_o thess_n 2.8_o observe_v 5._o then_o be_v paul_n deliver_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n when_o all_o man_n have_v forsake_v he_o vers_n 16._o then_o the_o divine_a power_n strike_v in_o when_o humane_a help_n fail_v and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o less_o of_o man_n appear_v the_o more_o of_o god_n lord_n save_v we_o we_o perish_v etc._n etc._n observe_v 6._o if_o the_o lord_n deliver_v from_o every_o evil_a work_n then_o may_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o believer_n be_v save_v and_o deliver_v from_o every_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o strong_a consequence_n a_o potentia_fw-la ad_fw-la actum_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la as_o because_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o utmost_a therefore_o he_o will_v so_o do_v this_o though_o it_o be_v most_o true_a as_o appear_v by_o many_o scripture_n yet_o the_o consequence_n be_v not_o true_a but_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v from_o every_o evil_a work_n it_o undoubted_o follow_v that_o believer_n may_v be_v save_v and_o deliver_v from_o all_o and_o every_o evil_a work_n and_o sin_n ab_fw-la actu_fw-la ad_fw-la potentiam_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la from_o the_o act_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o power_n this_o follow_v undeniable_o exhort_v 1._o to_o encourage_v ourselves_o and_o one_o another_o to_o hope_v for_o the_o full_a deliverance_n and_o redemption_n from_o evil_a work_n how_o do_v david_n 1_o sam._n 17.37_o and_o paul_n here_o and_o 2_o cor._n 1.10_o phil._n 1._o rom._n 5._o jehosaphats_n heart_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 17.6_o the_o jew_n rabbin_n be_v wont_a to_o put_v to_o the_o end_n of_o several_a book_n of_o the_o bible_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moses_n encourage_v israel_n deut._n 11.8_o be_v strong_a go_v in_o and_o possess_v the_o land_n and_o 12.23_o be_v sure_a marg._n be_v strong_a that_o thou_o eat_v no_o blood_n for_o the_o blood_n be_v the_o life_n josuah_n encourage_v the_o people_n josh_n 23.6_o by_o you_o very_o courageous_a to_o keep_v and_o to_o do_v that_o you_o turn_v not_o aside_o therefrom_o mean_n there_o be_v no_o way_n but_o suffer_v with_o he_o 2_o cor._n 1.5_o 11._o exhort_v to_o glorify_v god_n for_o his_o deliverance_n note_n and_o observation_n upon_o titus_n ii_o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o our_o translator_n turn_v thus_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n this_o contain_v the_o sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n have_v a_o hard_a task_n and_o titus_n after_o he_o to_o reduce_v crect_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o beside_o that_o he_o have_v a_o hundred_o city_n to_o reform_v so_o crect_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o have_v a_o hundred_o city_n and_o to_o constitute_v elder_n in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o he_o have_v the_o most_o untoward_a people_n to_o deal_v withal_o that_o we_o read_v of_o such_o as_o be_v idolater_n such_o as_o turn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n such_o as_o be_v as_o savage_a and_o cruel_a one_o to_o other_o as_o the_o very_a wild_a beast_n such_o as_o be_v lazy_a and_o sluggish_a in_o regard_n of_o all_o virtuous_a action_n such_o as_o be_v lascivious_a luxurious_a gluttonous_a and_o riotous_a all_o which_o one_o of_o their_o own_o prophet_n affirm_v in_o short_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o the_o cretan_n be_v idolater_n ungodly_a such_o as_o turn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n 2._o they_o be_v savage_a and_o cruel_a one_o to_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v evil_a beast_n and_o 3._o slow_a to_o all_o goodness_n and_o prone_a to_o all_o dissoluteness_n and_o looseness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o because_o thus_o they_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n titus_n must_v set_v up_o elder_n and_o bishop_n among_o they_o such_o as_o may_v shine_v unto_o they_o as_o light_n in_o the_o dark_a world_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n but_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n titus_n himself_o must_v shine_v forth_o in_o doctrine_n and_o good_a example_n of_o life_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n to_o old_a man_n and_o old_a woman_n to_o young_a woman_n and_o young_a man_n to_o servant_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a to_o save_v all_o whether_o old_a or_o young_a man_n or_o woman_n bond_n or_o free_a this_o and_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n descend_v from_o above_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o have_v appear_v and_o teach_v all_o man_n negative_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o positive_o to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n a_o lesson_n fit_a for_o such_o scholar_n to_o learn_v that_o the_o loose_a and_o lazy_a slow-belly_n cease_v from_o their_o idleness_n and_o looseness_n and_o live_v sober_o that_o the_o unjust_a and_o savage_a evil_a beast_n leave_v off_o their_o violence_n and_o unjustice_n and_o live_v righteous_o that_o ungodly_a idolater_n who_o turn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n give_v over_o their_o ungodliness_n and_o lie_v vain_o and_o live_v godly_a and_o all_o this_o in_o this_o present_a world_n in_o the_o text_n the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o the_o appear_v of_o two_o star_n the_o one_o less_o the_o other_o great_a the_o less_o whereof_o we_o have_v rise_v or_o shine_v unto_o we_o viz._n the_o grace_n of_o god_n appear_v with_o the_o influence_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o live_v sober_o etc._n etc._n then_o follow_v the_o appear_v of_o the_o star_n of_o great_a magnitude_n look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n and_o appear_v of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v these_o divine_a truth_n 1._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bring_v salvation_n to_o all_o man_n 2._o that_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n to_o all_o man_n have_v appear_v 3._o that_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o have_v appear_v teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n 4._o that_o grace_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n 5._o that_o grace_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o to_o look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n and_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n come_v we_o then_o to_o inquire_v 1._o what_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v 2._o what_o the_o save_v grace_n of_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gratia_n grace_n be_v a_o most_o large_a word_n which_o comprehend_v even_o nature_n and_o natural_a gift_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v consider_v be_v either_o understand_v in_o god_n himself_o and_o his_o eternal_a decree_n the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n or_o the_o same_o execute_v and_o make_v manifest_a by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o the_o same_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o a_o help_n unto_o we_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n hebr._n 4.16_o let_v we_o therefore_o come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n much_o of_o this_o we_o have_v together_o in_o 2_o tim._n 1.9.10_o god_n who_o have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v but_o be_v now_o make_v manifest_a by_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v abolish_v death_n and_o have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v through_o the_o gospel_n but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a handle_n of_o these_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a that_o i_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o read_v and_o turn_v as_o it_o
title_n unto_o all_o thing_n god_n the_o father_n appoint_v he_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n come_v we_o now_o to_o the_o second_o by_o who_o he_o make_v the_o world_n herein_o be_v contain_v these_o two_o point_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o god_n make_v the_o world_n 2._o god_n by_o his_o son_n make_v the_o world_n first_o of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o wherein_o we_o must_v first_o explain_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o prove_v the_o point_n and_o show_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o last_o come_v to_o application_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o turn_v world_n be_v elsewhere_o turn_v age_n or_o generation_n howbeit_o here_o we_o understand_v the_o word_n as_o we_o translate_v it_o world_n and_o so_o our_o apostle_n use_v it_o heb._n 3.11_o by_o faith_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v thus_o 1_o tim._n 1.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o king_n eternal_a be_v better_a turn_v king_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o in_o the_o jew_n liturgy_n use_v in_o those_o day_n of_o our_o saviour_n while_o he_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n god_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o primatus_fw-la a_o ancient_a father_n upon_o this_o place_n per_fw-la secula_fw-la debemus_fw-la intelligere_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o tempore_fw-la and_o upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n seculum_fw-la &_o homines_fw-la seculi_fw-la dicimus_fw-la sicut_fw-la domum_fw-la dicimus_fw-la vel_fw-la b●nam_fw-la vel_fw-la malam_fw-la dum_fw-la habitantes_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la homines_fw-la yet_o not_o only_a man_n but_o all_o other_o creature_n both_o superior_a and_o inferior_a unto_o man_n be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d world_n for_o there_o be_v macrocosm_n and_o microcosme_n great_a and_o little_a world_n the_o macrocosm_n or_o great_a world_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a col._n 1.16_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a world_n all_o acknowledge_v and_o sense_n itself_o be_v a_o eye_n and_o ear_n witness_v of_o it_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v also_o a_o invisible_a or_o angelical_a world_n be_v clear_a out_o of_o that_o col._n 1.16_o in_o the_o which_o saint_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n 22.30_o luk._n 20.36_o 3._o that_o there_o be_v a_o hyperangelical_a or_o divine_a world_n which_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o create_v unto_o but_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o saint_n be_v clear_a also_o out_o of_o heb._n 2.5_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o mention_n of_o a_o three_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 12.2_o 3._o 2._o that_o man_n be_v a_o microcosm_n or_o little_a world_n be_v evident_a also_o joh._n 3.16_o 17._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 8.12_o i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n i._n e._n of_o man_n as_o joh._n 1.4_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n as_o in_o the_o great_a world_n the_o sun_n so_o in_o the_o less_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v the_o light_n of_o it_o joh._n 12.46_o i_o be_o come_v a_o light_n into_o the_o world_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v not_o abide_v in_o darkness_n now_o as_o man_n be_v himself_o a_o microcosm_n or_o little_a world_n so_o he_o have_v representation_n in_o he_o correspondent_a unto_o the_o macrocosme_n or_o great_a world_n for_o as_o in_o his_o body_n he_o answer_v to_o the_o outward_a and_o visible_a world_n so_o in_o his_o soul_n and_o spirit_n he_o answer_v to_o the_o angelical_a and_o superangelical_a world_n whence_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v that_o god_n have_v set_v the_o world_n in_o man_n heart_n eccles_n 3.11_o and_o that_o be_v 1._o in_o his_o soul_n he_o represent_v the_o angelical_a world_n for_o the_o angel_n be_v servant_n and_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n psal_n 103.20_o 21._o revel_v 22.9_o and_o by_o they_o and_o out_o of_o their_o world_n come_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n to_o moses_n act._n 7.53_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n and_o have_v not_o keep_v it_o gal._n 3.19_o the_o law_n be_v ordain_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n out_o of_o this_o angelical_a world_n be_v the_o soul_n create_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o judicious_a and_o learned_a divine_n and_o therefore_o it_o have_v the_o conscience_n and_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o it_o rom._n 2.14_o 15._o this_o be_v the_o inward_a man_n according_a to_o which_o st._n paul_n delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n rom._n 7.22_o but_o the_o law_n of_o his_o member_n which_o rebel_v against_o this_o law_n be_v in_o his_o flesh_n or_o animal_n part_n and_o of_o the_o outward_a world_n answerable_a to_o the_o brute_n creature_n 2._o the_o hyperangelical_a or_o divine_a world_n in_o man_n be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n which_o one_o of_o the_o wise_a heathen_n call_v divinae_fw-la particulam_fw-la aurae_fw-la this_o be_v that_o breath_n of_o life_n which_o god_n breathe_v into_o the_o man_n gen._n 2.7_o job_n 33.4_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v make_v i_o and_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v give_v i_o life_n and_o these_o be_v the_o world_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v which_o god_n make_v and_o though_o here_o plural_o set_v down_o yet_o often_o we_o find_v they_o otherwise_o now_o that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n appear_v by_o many_o scripture_n the_o first_o scripture_n of_o all_o gen._n 1.1_o as_o a_o artisan_n make_v a_o mould_n first_o a_o type_n of_o the_o word_n he_o intend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 5._o that_o which_o st._n matth._n 24.21_o call_v the_o world_n st._n mark_v 13.19_o call_v the_o creature_n which_o god_n create_v thus_o before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v there_o be_v darkness_n emptiness_n jer._n 4.23_o deut._n 32.10_o ephes_n 4.18_o have_v their_o understanding_n darken_v and_o 5.8_o you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n but_o now_o be_v you_o light_v in_o the_o lord_n isai_n 51.16_o that_o i_o may_v plant_v the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v anew_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o 65.17_o 18._o behold_v i_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o 43.7_o i_o have_v create_v he_o for_o my_o glory_n i_o have_v form_v he_o yea_o i_o have_v make_v he_o ephes_n 2.10_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship-created_n in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n apoc._n 21.1_o i_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o regenerate_a man_n be_v call_v a_o new_a creature_n 2_o cor._n 5._o thus_o the_o gentile_n worship_v idol_n be_v nothing_o as_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n and_o they_o be_v account_v as_o nothing_o isa_n 40.17_o therefore_o be_v convert_v they_o be_v new_a creature_n this_o shall_v be_v write_v for_o the_o last_o generation_n psal_n 102._o and_o the_o people_n that_o shall_v be_v create_v shall_v praise_v the_o lord_n hence_o we_o perceive_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o rabbin_n forbid_v the_o novice_n the_o read_n of_o the_o three_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n the_o reason_n why_o god_n create_v the_o world_n can_v be_v find_v any_o where_o out_o of_o god_n but_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o his_o alone_a free_a bounty_n and_o goodness_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o himself_o and_o want_v nothing_o be_v please_v out_o of_o the_o mass_n of_o nothing_o to_o raise_v the_o beauteous_a fabric_n of_o the_o great_a and_o lesser_a world_n to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o inward_a world_n this_o clear_o confute_v our_o peripatetic_a philosopher_n who_o be_v so_o much_o in_o credit_n at_o this_o day_n who_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o that_o outward_a world_n aristotle_n reason_n for_o one_o world_n be_v so_o ridiculous_a they_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o name_n against_o they_o all_o we_o oppose_v this_o article_n of_o the_o apostolical_a faith_n hebr._n 11.3_o this_o further_a inform_v we_o of_o a_o plurality_n of_o great_a world_n as_o that_o there_o be_v more_o world_n than_o one_o this_o truth_n be_v figure_v by_o the_o diverse_a story_n in_o noah_n ark_n gen._n 6.16_o by_o the_o forefront_n or_o porch_n the_o holy_a the_o most_o holy_a of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n these_o three_o world_n the_o jew_n acknowledge_v cameron_n in_o hebr._n 1.2_o of_o this_o secret_a the_o platonic_a philosopher_n be_v not_o ignorant_a who_o speak_v of_o a_o outward_a a_o intelligible_a and_o divine_a world_n this_o last_o be_v it_o in_o which_o god_n have_v dwell_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o to_o the_o
the_o wise_a man_n will_v not_o allow_v they_o so_o much_o as_o a_o be_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o honour_n according_a to_o which_o many_o prize_n themselves_o and_o conceive_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o their_o rank_n to_o be_v proud_a and_o high-minded_a but_o mark_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v esay_n 3_o against_o all_o these_o prop_n of_o a_o high_a mind_n we_o may_v oppose_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o text_n 2_o chron_n 17.6_o jehoshaphats_n heart_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o true_o how_o vain_a all_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n will_v instruct_v we_o if_o we_o know_v no_o otherwise_o behold_v then_o a_o ground_n of_o the_o great_a consolation_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o great_a affliction_n in_o the_o great_a est_fw-la of_o all_o temporal_a prosperity_n be_v we_o strip_v of_o all_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n and_o liberty_n etc._n etc._n yea_o under_o the_o pressure_n of_o all_o reproach_n etc._n etc._n yet_o even_o in_o such_o a_o seem_a desperate_a case_n job_n find_v a_o bottom_n and_o a_o foundation_n for_o his_o faith_n to_o rest_v upon_o though_o his_o good_n be_v steal_v child_n slay_v yet_o i_o know_v say_v he_o that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o though_o he_o kill_v i_o too_o yet_o i_o will_v put_v my_o trust_n in_o he_o see_v beloved_n here_o be_v hope_n here_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o faith_n in_o ima_fw-la pandorae_fw-la pixidi_fw-la in_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o all_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o hebrew_n hebr._n 10.34_o be_v content_n with_o what_o you_o have_v for_o he_o have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 13.5_o nay_o the_o lord_n use_v this_o method_n in_o bring_v his_o people_n to_o faith_n and_o sure_a confidence_n and_o consolation_n in_o he_o when_o they_o despise_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o forbearance_n and_o long-suffering_a not_o know_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v they_o to_o repentance_n rom._n 2.4_o he_o use_v severity_n spoil_v he_o of_o all_o his_o former_a bounty_n and_o then_o in_o their_o extremity_n of_o all_o thing_n reveil_v himself_o unto_o they_o opens_z a_o door_n of_o hope_n and_o speak_v comfortable_o unto_o they_o see_v a_o example_n of_o this_o hosea_n 2.6_o 14._o belove_a this_o be_v a_o consolation_n the_o world_n have_v no_o skill_n of_o for_o worldly_a man_n must_v have_v some_o visible_a token_n of_o god_n favour_n otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o their_o god_n enoch_n walk_v with_o god_n and_o be_v not_o he_o no_o body_n in_o the_o world_n he_o appear_v not_o to_o man_n to_o be_v idem_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o non_fw-la apparere_fw-la it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o their_o account_n not_o to_o be_v and_o not_o to_o appear_v mean_n removens_fw-la prohibens_fw-la have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 1_o john_n 3.2_o 3._o direct_v and_o positive_a mean_n be_v our_o hypostasis_fw-la our_o faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o our_o god_n hebr._n 3.6_o exhort_v to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o such_o a_o god_n the_o jew_n will_v not_o name_v he_o they_o leave_v that_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o priest_n name_v he_o only_o once_o a_o year_n this_o be_v mean_v when_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n in_o vain_a god_n have_v a_o essence_n let_v we_o endeavour_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o be_v motive_n god_n have_v make_v a_o promise_n to_o make_v we_o such_o 2_o pet._n 1._o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o whereby_o we_o escape_v the_o pollution_n and_o corruption_n of_o this_o world_n christ_n be_v the_o character_n or_o express_v image_n of_o his_o father_n be_v or_o person_n a_o character_n be_v a_o express_a and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o engrave_v image_n or_o similitude_n out_o of_o which_o we_o may_v see_v and_o know_v the_o pattern_n and_o impression_n in_o the_o seal_n such_o be_v god_n the_o son_n to_o the_o father_n john_n 6.27_o and_o therefore_o as_o from_o the_o impression_n or_o image_n make_v in_o the_o wax_n we_o see_v and_o know_v the_o seal_n which_o imprint_v it_o so_o by_o the_o express_a image_n of_o the_o father_n imprint_v in_o the_o son_n we_o see_v and_o know_v the_o father_n him_n have_v god_n the_o father_n seal_v john_n 6.27_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o express_a character_n or_o image_n of_o his_o father_n person_n may_v appear_v by_o christ_n conformity_n unto_o his_o father_n in_o essence_n in_o work_n in_o attribute_n 1._o in_o essence_n or_o what_o he_o be_v 2._o in_o work_n or_o what_o he_o do_v 3._o in_o attribute_n or_o what_o befall_v if_o we_o may_v so_o speak_v the_o representation_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n be_v diverse_a three_o in_o special_a and_o they_o one_o more_o express_a than_o other_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o shadow_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o image_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o lively_a resemblance_n 1._o the_o world_n resemble_v god_n rom._n 1.20_o and_o according_o the_o philosopher_n say_v that_o the_o world_n be_v deus_fw-la explicatus_fw-la and_o the_o type_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n after_o a_o dark_a manner_n represent_v the_o spiritual_a thing_n promise_v as_o the_o shadow_n represent_v the_o body_n hebr._n 8.5_o 2._o the_o angel_n and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o angelical_a world_n heaven_n and_o paradise_n represent_v god_n and_o his_o divine_a world_n heaven_n and_o paradise_n as_o a_o image_n hebr._n 10.1_o the_o law_n have_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a i._n e._n of_o divine_a thing_n but_o not_o the_o image_n which_o be_v show_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o mount_n which_o yet_o be_v but_o a_o image_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o be_v but_o christ_n be_v the_o very_a character_n of_o god_n his_o father_n who_o be_v the_o most_o full_a and_o lively_a representation_n of_o all_o other_o a_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o sun_n may_v have_v a_o shadow_n of_o himself_o the_o painter_n or_o limner_n may_v draw_v a_o image_n of_o he_o but_o his_o son_n who_o be_v like_o he_o be_v a_o lively_a and_o a_o live_a character_n and_o image_n of_o he_o never_o picture_n so_o like_o the_o pattern_n never_o a_o son_n so_o like_o his_o earthly_a parent_n as_o christ_n like_o his_o father_n as_o god_n the_o father_n be_v call_v jehovah_n comprehend_v all_o time_n present_a and_o to_o come_v so_o be_v god_n the_o son_n jehovah_n answer_v to_o the_o father_n in_o his_o eternal_a be_v revel_v 1.4_o 8._o and_o 11.17_o and_o 16.5_o hebrew_n 13.8_o as_o the_o father_n be_v call_v jehovah_n from_o give_v be_v to_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n exod._n 3._o so_o christ_n be_v jehovah_n in_o who_o all_o god_n promise_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o 2_o cor._n 1.10_o have_v fulfil_v all_o what_o ever_o the_o father_n promise_v and_o manifest_v himself_o in_o his_o name_n by_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o use_v this_o name_n they_o pray_v in_o this_o name_n and_o be_v not_o hear_v because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o plain_a name_n of_o jehovah_n but_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o world_n of_o the_o messiah_n god_n will_v make_v it_o know_v unto_o they_o and_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v hear_v do_v they_o not_o then_o know_v the_o name_n jehovah_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n but_o of_o faith_n and_o experience_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o know_v he_o not_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jeremiah_n 23.6_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o god_n he_o will_v hear_v they_o john_n 16.23_o this_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o prophet_n where_o he_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v come_v forth_o a_o rod_n out_o of_o the_o stem_n of_o jesse_n which_o all_o understand_v of_o christ_n esay_n 11.1_o david_n be_v the_o son_n of_o jesse_n and_o christ_n be_v figure_v by_o david_n and_o call_v david_n jerem._n 30.9_o ezech._n 34.23_o and_o 37_o 24_o 25._o hosea_n 3.5_o david_n signify_v love_n as_o christ_n be_v call_v love_n col._n 1.13_o his_o son_n which_o be_v his_o love_n he_o be_v bear_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n that_o which_o be_v that_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o god_n can_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v the_o true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o endure_v such_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n the_o character_n of_o the_o durable_a of_o the_o eternal_a be_v the_o father_n in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o the_o father_n john_n 10.11_o my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v joh._n 5._o the_o work_n of_o
quicken_a and_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n god_n be_v force_v to_o drive_v we_o to_o our_o own_o good_a to_o let_v we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o lasting_a as_o it_o repreh_n those_o who_o seek_v the_o high_a thing_n to_o know_v they_o and_o talk_v of_o they_o they_o must_v be_v ignorant_a of_o nothing_o but_o they_o desire_v they_o not_o they_o love_v they_o not_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o have_v say_v seek_v the_o thing_n above_o add_v set_v your_o affection_n upon_o the_o thing_n above_o so_o moses_n exhort_v to_o observe_v the_o commandment_n that_o the_o jew_n can_v do_v exact_o and_o many_o mystery_n they_o observe_v in_o they_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n foresee_v that_o and_o therefore_o add_v observe_v to_o do_v they_o repreh_n those_o who_o think_v base_o of_o these_o high_a thing_n time_n be_v when_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a etc._n etc._n be_v precious_a virtue_n the_o martyr_n both_o of_o old_a and_o of_o late_a time_n have_v eternize_v their_o name_n by_o they_o note_n and_o observation_n upon_o hebrew_n i_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v make_v so_o much_o better_a than_o the_o angel_n as_o he_o have_v by_o inheritance_n obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o some_o conceive_v that_o john_n have_v his_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o write_v more_o clear_o of_o christ_n divinity_n than_o any_o than_o all_o the_o other_o evangelist_n and_o upon_o the_o like_a consideration_n st._n paul_n may_v have_v for_o his_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o epistle_n in_o especial_a a_o divine_a epistle_n because_o he_o of_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n write_v most_o divine_o of_o christ_n and_o in_o this_o epistle_n most_o clear_o of_o that_o great_a mystery_n christ_n himself_o the_o same_o apostle_n be_v make_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n magnify_v his_o office_n to_o provoke_v the_o jew_n rom._n 11.13_o 14._o and_o here_o write_v to_o the_o jew_n be_v entrust_v with_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 2.1_o he_o magnify_v the_o gospel_n from_o the_o author_n minister_n and_o principal_a subject_n of_o it_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o that_o to_o provoke_v the_o gentile_n this_o chapter_n be_v a_o epitome_n of_o the_o whole_a epistle_n contain_v a_o double_a encomium_fw-la or_o commendation_n 1._o the_o first_o of_o the_o gospel_n above_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o different_a dispenser_n of_o both_o vers_n 1.2_o 2._o the_o second_o of_o christ_n himself_o wherein_o the_o apostle_n seem_v once_o more_o to_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o himself_o in_o vers_fw-la 3._o hence_o in_o commend_v of_o humane_a thing_n the_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sometime_o use_v hyperbole_n to_o rouse_v our_o dull_a attention_n and_o stupid_a thought_n but_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n be_v infinite_a be_v not_o capable_a of_o a_o hyperbole_n nay_o it_o can_v adequate_o and_o full_o be_v speak_v of_o all_o that_o st._n paul_n himself_o can_v speak_v of_o it_o be_v but_o a_o synecdoche_n a_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a the_o apostle_n earnest_a desire_n be_v that_o christ_n may_v be_v magnify_v by_o he_o either_o by_o life_n or_o by_o death_n phil._n 1.2_o and_o it_o may_v easy_o appear_v out_o of_o his_o manner_n of_o write_v in_o this_o very_a chapter_n wherein_o first_o he_o set_v out_o christ_n transcendent_a excellency_n 1._o first_o by_o simple_a and_o absolute_a argument_n as_o have_v be_v show_v out_o of_o vers_n 2.3_o and_o then_o 2._o for_o great_a illustration_n by_o comparative_a argument_n from_o vers_fw-la 4._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n wherein_o yet_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v another_o parallel_n or_o comparison_n interweave_v between_o christ_n and_o the_o heaven_n or_o rather_o the_o whole_a visible_a world_n whereof_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o more_o principal_a part_n vers_n 10.11_o 12._o the_o word_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o 1._o in_o themselves_o or_o 2._o with_o reference_n and_o that_o either_o 1._o to_o the_o word_n precedent_n or_o 2._o consequent_a 1._o to_o the_o word_n precedent_n and_o so_o this_o text_n be_v a_o corollary_n or_o deduction_n thus_o christ_n be_v so_o excellent_a as_o he_o have_v be_v describe_v therefore_o he_o be_v better_a than_o the_o angel_n 2._o if_o we_o refer_v the_o text_n to_o the_o word_n follow_v so_o these_o word_n be_v a_o conclusion_n of_o a_o syllogistical_a discourse_n thus_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o adore_v by_o the_o angel_n king_n of_o the_o church_n the_o messiah_n or_o anoint_a one_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n the_o eternal_a god_n who_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n then_o he_o be_v better_a than_o the_o angel_n but_o jesus_n christ_n be_v so_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n follow_v therefore_o he_o be_v better_a than_o the_o angel_n first_o we_o shall_v consider_v the_o word_n in_o themselves_o which_o have_v two_o part_n 1._o christ_n excellency_n above_o the_o angel_n 2._o the_o degree_n or_o measure_n of_o that_o excellency_n even_o so_o far_o as_o he_o have_v obtain_v and_o that_o by_o inheritance_n a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o both_o which_o we_o may_v resolve_v into_o these_o divine_a truth_n or_o doctrine_n 1._o christ_n be_v better_a than_o the_o angel_n 2._o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o 3._o christ_n be_v so_o much_o better_a than_o the_o angel_n by_o how_o much_o he_o have_v obtain_v by_o inheritance_n a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o 1._o christ_n be_v better_a than_o the_o angel_n wherein_o three_o thing_n must_v be_v explain_v 1._o what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o turn_v better_o we_o be_v not_o here_o to_o understand_v by_o it_o only_o moral_a but_o all_o kind_n of_o excellency_n as_o of_o wisdom_n power_n and_o honour_n belg._n meerder_n waerdegh_o more_o worthy_a for_o so_o the_o syriack_n turn_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v greatness_n in_o every_o kind_n the_o hebrew_a copy_n set_v out_o by_o munster_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d great_a in_o his_o power_n or_o strength_n and_o the_o greek_a word_n here_o use_v sound_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 2._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thereby_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exist_v or_o be_v not_o be_v make_v as_o if_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o word_n may_v also_o signify_v with_o reference_n to_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o understand_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n but_o rather_o of_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n or_o divine_a nature_n 3._o what_o angel_n be_v these_o good_a or_o bad_a with_o who_o christ_n be_v compare_v the_o devil_n and_o evil_a spirit_n though_o apostate_n yet_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o angel_n 2_o pet._n 2.4_o judas_n verse_n 6._o but_o it_o be_v little_a honour_n unto_o christ_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o evil_a angel_n who_o because_o corruptio_fw-la optimi_fw-la est_fw-la pessima_fw-la be_v worse_o than_o any_o other_o creature_n we_o must_v understand_v therefore_o by_o angel_n those_o who_o keep_v their_o state_n or_o principality_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v better_a than_o these_o appear_v by_o these_o scripture_n eph._n 1.21_o christ_n be_v far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n etc._n etc._n phil._n 2.10_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n must_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 3.22_o angel_n and_o authority_n and_o power_n be_v make_v subject_a unto_o he_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o appear_v by_o christ_n conquest_n of_o the_o evil_a angel_n he_o need_v not_o contend_v with_o the_o good_a one_o matth._n 12.29_o esay_n 49.24_o john_n 16.11_o yea_o so_o powerful_a he_o be_v that_o he_o give_v this_o power_n to_o his_o disciple_n luke_n 10.17_o 18_o 19_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v first_o better_a than_o the_o angel_n second_o why_o he_o be_v here_o compare_v with_o they_o 1._o effect_n of_o natural_a agent_n as_o such_o may_v be_v equal_a in_o their_o cause_n as_o a_o father_n beget_v a_o son_n fire_n beget_v fire_n air_n air_n and_o thus_o god_n the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n equal_a to_o himself_o by_o eternal_a generation_n but_o the_o angel_n be_v make_v by_o creation_n and_o so_o be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o natural_a but_o of_o a_o free_a and_o voluntary_a cause_n which_o be_v not_o equal_a to_o the_o efficient_a as_o a_o man_n beget_v his_o son_n natural_o and_o so_o equal_a to_o himself_o in_o
endure_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 4._o he_o have_v a_o sceptre_n 5._o that_o his_o sceptre_n be_v a_o sceptre_n of_o equity_n 6._o of_o the_o son_n he_o say_v thy_o throne_n etc._n etc._n 1._o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v god_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o natural_a generation_n infer_v that_o he_o be_v god_n according_a to_o the_o jew_n dispute_v with_o our_o lord_n john_n 5.18_o therefore_o the_o jew_n go_v about_o to_o kill_v he_o because_o he_o say_v that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n have_v they_o understand_v he_o so_o to_o have_v call_v god_n his_o father_n as_o they_o say_v he_o be_v they_o by_o adoption_n and_o grace_n they_o can_v have_v bear_v it_o when_o they_o say_v we_o have_v one_o father_n even_o god_n upon_o this_o ground_n they_o accuse_v he_o before_o pilate_n john_n 19.7_o we_o have_v a_o law_n and_o by_o that_o law_n he_o ought_v to_o die_v because_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v god_n which_o be_v a_o main_a foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n it_o appear_v by_o manifest_a proof_n of_o scripture_n i_o shall_v name_v some_o few_o wherein_o christ_n be_v call_v express_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n 1._o it_o be_v among_o his_o title_n of_o honour_n esay_n 9.6_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a one_o god_n for_o so_o the_o mighty_a one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v read_v as_o one_o title_n and_o god_n another_o 2._o hosea_n 1.7_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n and_o will_v save_v they_o by_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n 3._o habak_v 3.18_o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n in_o domino_fw-la jesus_n meo_fw-la 4._o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o god_n be_v that_o word_n john_n 1.1_o 5._o so_o thomas_n call_v he_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n john_n 20.28_o 6._o act_n 20.28_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n 7._o rom._n ●_o who_o be_v the_o father_n and_o of_o who_o as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n christ_n come_v who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o 8._o phil._n 2.6_o who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n he_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n 9_o john_n 5.20_o we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a even_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n 10._o tit._n 2.13_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n this_o truth_n have_v be_v oppose_v by_o the_o most_o subtle_a spirit_n both_o of_o old_a and_o of_o late_a time_n who_o have_v bend_v their_o wit_n to_o overthrow_v it_o 11._o the_o name_n jehovah_n be_v the_o proper_a name_n god_n and_o by_o that_o christ_n be_v often_o call_v jerem._n 23.6_o this_o be_v the_o name_n which_o they_o shall_v call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n or_o jehovah_n our_o righteousness_n 12._o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n be_v a_o proper_a attribute_n of_o god_n act._n 1.7_o the_o god_n of_o glory_n appear_v to_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 2.8_o if_o they_o have_v know_v he_o they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n if_o he_o be_v strong_a and_o strong_a than_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n where_o do_v he_o show_v his_o strength_n matth._n 28.20_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n emmanuel_n wherein_o do_v he_o show_v his_o power_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v manifest_a for_o this_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o john_n 3.8_o he_o come_v that_o we_o may_v have_v life_n and_o have_v it_o more_o abundant_o john_n 10.10_o may_v not_o many_o one_o who_o have_v know_v satan_n work_n destroy_v in_o himself_o and_o his_o life_n amend_v yet_o say_v god_n be_v in_o this_o place_n and_o i_o know_v it_o not_o sure_o there_o be_v one_o in_o we_o who_o we_o know_v not_o if_o thou_o know_v this_o then_o know_v also_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o utmost_a those_o who_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o who_o come_v by_o his_o death_n into_o his_o life_n know_v that_o he_o come_v that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o more_o abundant_a life_n he_o be_v the_o live_a god_n and_o god_n of_o life_n there_o be_v a_o life_n before_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n but_o not_o that_o eminent_a not_o that_o abundant_a life_n to_o love_n salute_v etc._n etc._n our_o friend_n common_a humanity_n teach_v it_o where_o be_v the_o abundance_n which_o be_v expect_v from_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n confer_v matth._n 5._o and_o note_n in_o psal_n 112._o if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v god_n than_o he_o be_v strong_a so_o god_n and_o man_n be_v oppose_v as_o weak_a and_o strong_a so_o much_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o nation_n be_v as_o the_o drop_n of_o a_o bucket_n then_o he_o be_v strong_a than_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n here_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o adoration_n and_o of_o prayer_n unto_o christ_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n in_o the_o son_n name_v he_o be_v god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n in_o his_o light_n we_o see_v light_n no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o nor_o to_o he_o but_o by_o the_o father_n the_o deity_n can_v be_v approach_v unto_o but_o by_o somewhat_o of_o its_o own_o as_o no_o man_n can_v see_v the_o sun_n but_o by_o its_o own_o light_n 2._o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v god_n be_v also_o a_o king_n have_v a_o throne_n thy_o throne_n o_o god_n there_o be_v three_o royal_a ensign_n of_o majesty_n a_o throne_n a_o sceptre_n and_o a_o unction_n all_o which_o be_v here_o ascribe_v unto_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o their_o eminency_n 1._o a_o throne_n that_o endure_v for_o ever_o 2._o a_o sceptre_n of_o equity_n 3._o a_o unction_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n 1._o of_o the_o first_o he_o have_v a_o throne_n for_o our_o understanding_n of_o this_o let_v we_o inquire_v 1._o what_o a_o throne_n be_v 2._o where_o it_o be_v 3._o and_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v 1._o what_o a_o throne_n be_v a_o throne_n be_v a_o royal_a seat_n to_o rest_v in_o and_o that_o either_o 1._o of_o god_n revel_v 1.4_o grace_n be_v to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o he_o who_o be_v and_o be_v etc._n etc._n and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n that_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n or_o 2._o of_o man_n 2_o sam._n 3.10_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n it_o be_v a_o seat_n whence_o the_o king_n the_o supreme_a judge_n give_v judgement_n 2._o where_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n be_v answer_v where_o his_o kingdom_n be_v and_o that_o be_v in_o all_o the_o world_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n or_o divine_a world_n in_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n or_o angelical_a world_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n or_o this_o inferior_a world_n omne_fw-la judicium_fw-la dedit_fw-la filio_fw-la joh._n 5.23_o and_o although_o a_o throne_n and_o tribunal_n be_v sometime_o distinguish_v yet_o because_o a_o king_n and_o a_o judge_n be_v often_o take_v for_o the_o same_o so_o may_v a_o throne_n and_o a_o judgement-seat_n also_o be_v that_o which_o most_o of_o all_o concern_v we_o be_v where_o his_o throne_n be_v here_o below_o sure_o where_o his_o kingdom_n be_v and_o that_o be_v within_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luk._n 17.21_o so_o he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n and_o therefore_o his_o throne_n must_v be_v there_o also_o observe_v then_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n a_o true_a christian_a man_n be_v he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n of_o god_n so_o the_o scripture_n when_o it_o express_v a_o thing_n or_o person_n excellent_a it_o add_v this_o name_n unto_o it_o thus_o timothy_n be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 3._o what_o reason_n be_v there_o why_o he_o have_v a_o throne_n 1._o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v just_a dominion_n over_o and_o in_o all_o his_o creature_n all_o power_n and_o authority_n whereof_o a_o throne_n be_v one_o sign_n or_o token_n 2._o hereon_o he_o sit_v after_o the_o conquest_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n observe_v thou_o and_o i_o and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o how_o we_o behave_v ourselves_o against_o his_o enemy_n for_o he_o must_v reign_v until_o all_o his_o enemy_n become_v his_o footstool_n 1_o cor._n 15._o h●br_n 10.13_o 3._o hereon_o he_o sit_v to_o judge_v both_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o to_o render_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o
by_o another_o whence_o our_o lord_n style_v himself_o one_o that_o be_v send_v though_o he_o be_v call_v shilo_n which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o hierom_n read_v it_o and_o render_v it_o quia_fw-la mittendus_fw-la est_fw-la gen._n 49._o by_o interpretation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joh._n 9.7_o thus_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n of_o our_o profession_n heb._n 3.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o take_v the_o name_n also_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o regard_n of_o the_o work_n he_o do_v i_o do_v the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o 2._o but_o we_o may_v far_o observe_v that_o where_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v a_o angel_n it_o be_v not_o absolute_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o he_o have_v that_o name_n from_o a_o nature_n common_a with_o the_o angel_n but_o with_o reference_n unto_o some_o work_n whereabout_o he_o be_v busy_v as_o where_o out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n esay_n 9.6_o we_o read_v his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a counsellor_n septuagint_v instead_o of_o those_o two_o name_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o angel_n of_o the_o great_a counsel_n and_o so_o the_o greek_a father_n read_v that_o text_n and_o malach._n 3.1_o in_o these_o word_n neither_o in_o the_o former_a place_n nor_o in_o the_o late_a be_v the_o word_n angel_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o angelical_a spirit_n but_o the_o former_a be_v mean_v of_o john_n baptist_n as_o our_o lord_n interpret_v it_o matth._n 11.10_o and_o the_o late_a of_o christ_n with_o reference_n unto_o the_o work_n whereabout_o he_o be_v send_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n far_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v make_v according_a to_o god_n image_n as_o the_o v._o l._n say_v of_o the_o fall_v angel_n though_o we_o think_v otherwise_o tu_fw-la signaculum_fw-la similitudinis_fw-la plenus_fw-la sapientiâ_fw-la &_o perfectus_fw-la decore_fw-la etc._n etc._n ezech_v 28._o thou_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n make_v like_o unto_o he_o as_o the_o impression_n in_o the_o wax_n answer_v to_o that_o of_o the_o seal_n be_v thus_o make_v according_a to_o god_n image_n they_o fall_v job_n 4.18_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n will_v be_v more_o proper_a to_o the_o three_o point_n but_o although_o this_o sense_n contain_v a_o truth_n in_o it_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o compare_v this_o verse_n with_o vers_fw-la 9_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n i_o do_v not_o conceive_v that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o scripture_n for_o beside_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o by_o and_o by_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a expression_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n instead_o of_o take_v on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n this_o our_o translator_n well_o perceive_v and_o therefore_o be_v bold_a to_o add_v a_o supplement_n beside_o the_o verb_n be_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n which_o fit_v not_o a_o action_n long_o since_o do_v which_o they_o also_o well_o perceive_v and_o turn_v it_o by_o the_o preter_fw-la as_o more_o fit_a to_o signify_v their_o purpose_n 2._o he_o take_v not_o hold_v of_o the_o angel_n so_o the_o margin_n true_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o present_a tense_n which_o in_o the_o text_n be_v not_o well_o render_v in_o the_o preter_fw-la tense_n the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o this_o word_n be_v to_o lay_v hold_n or_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o one_o who_o be_v in_o danger_n or_o be_v already_o in_o a_o perish_a condition_n to_o lay_v hold_n of_o such_o a_o one_o and_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o evil_a and_o danger_n of_o it_o that_o be_v the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wisdom_n 4.12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o it_o answer_v well_o to_o the_o former_a verse_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v those_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n etc._n etc._n so_o as_o if_o one_o be_v fall_v or_o fall_v into_o mischief_n he_o who_o shall_v present_o thrust_v out_o his_o hand_n lay_v hold_v and_o catch_v he_o he_o may_v be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o judas_n vers_fw-la 23._o some_o save_v with_o fear_n pluck_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o one_o ready_a to_o perish_v or_o lose_v and_o draw_v he_o out_o of_o the_o ruin_n and_o danger_n of_o it_o or_o as_o the_o word_n be_v also_o use_v in_o profane_a author_n as_o it_o answer_v to_o vindicare_fw-la to_o deliver_v or_o save_v from_o danger_n or_o restore_v or_o set_v at_o liberty_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o a_o sort_n all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o vers_fw-la 15._o thus_o the_o word_n be_v use_v matth._n 14.31_o marc._n 8.23_o luk._n 9.47_o and_o 14.4_o and_o 23.26_o act._n 23.19_o heb._n 8.9_o and_o because_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v best_a know_v by_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o old_a the_o septuagint_n by_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v wont_a to_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reason_n the_o lord_n the_o creator_n 1._o he_o make_v they_o not_o only_o strong_a and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strong_a one_o exod._n 15.11_o psal_n 29.1_o and_o 86.7_o job_n 41.17_o ezech._n 32.21_o but_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal_n 103.20_o such_o as_o excel_v or_o be_v mighty_a in_o strength_n and_o therefore_o they_o need_v not_o any_o to_o support_v they_o or_o lay_v hold_v on_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o take_v not_o hold_v of_o the_o angel_n 2._o he_o make_v the_o angel_n immortal_a and_o such_o as_o need_v not_o to_o be_v succour_v against_o death_n or_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n he_o take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o seed_n 2._o what_o by_o abraham_n seed_n 3._o to_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o seed_n 1._o the_o word_n seed_n in_o its_o proper_a signification_n be_v well_o know_v nor_o be_v it_o unknown_a in_o its_o borrow_a sense_n as_o it_o be_v here_o use_v for_o here_o it_o signify_v child_n or_o posterity_n as_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n or_o abraham_n posterity_n howbeit_o as_o the_o seed_n be_v bring_v forth_o by_o the_o plant_n and_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o another_o plant_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n so_o a_o child_n may_v be_v call_v a_o seed_n as_o beget_v by_o his_o father_n and_o as_o he_o be_v prolificative_a and_o have_v in_o he_o a_o power_n to_o produce_v the_o like_a so_o the_o seed_n of_o a_o live_a creature_n be_v potentia_fw-la animalis_fw-la be_v in_o possibility_n to_o bring_v forth_o that_o creature_n which_o be_v produce_v out_o of_o it_o 2._o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n may_v be_v two_o way_n understand_v either_o 1._o natural_o or_o 2._o spiritual_o 1._o natural_o and_o so_o all_o they_o who_o descend_v from_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n may_v be_v call_v his_o seed_n thus_o our_o lord_n say_v to_o those_o who_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v he_o i_o know_v say_v he_o that_o you_o be_v abraham_n seed_n joh._n 8._o thus_o ishmael_n be_v abraham_n seed_n gen._n 2._o spiritual_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v either_o christ_n himself_o gal._n 3.16_o or_o those_o who_o be_v christ_n gal._n 3.29_o if_o you_o be_v christ_n then_o be_v you_o abraham_n seed_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n who_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o abraham_n faith_n rom._n 4.11_o 12._o they_o who_o follow_v abraham_n in_o this_o faith_n and_o obedience_n they_o who_o according_a to_o god_n command_n forsake_v their_o own_o people_n and_o their_o father_n house_n 3._o the_o lord_n may_v be_v say_v to_o take_v this_o seed_n either_o when_o he_o assume_v it_o into_o hypostatical_a union_n with_o himself_o or_o as_o he_o lay_v hold_v upon_o it_o according_a to_o both_o reading_n in_o the_o text_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n 1._o the_o lord_n take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n matth._n 1._o he_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n reason_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o abraham_n seed_n fall_v and_o ready_a to_o fall_v the_o serpent_n be_v as_o active_a now_o as_o ever_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n he_o will_v not_o that_o any_o shall_v perish_v he_o have_v for_o this_o end_n send_v the_o lord_n jesus_n not_o only_o to_o take_v part_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o
our_o privilege_n be_v grant_v upon_o condition_n of_o performance_n of_o our_o duty_n as_o vers_n 6._o in_o the_o text_n so_o vers_n 14._o ezech._n 36_o 27-36_a cum_fw-la v._o 37._o psal_n 32.8.9_o deut._n 8.1_o zach._n 6.15_o 2_o cor._n 6._o fine_a cum_fw-la chap._n 7.1_o 1_o pet._n 3.6_o whence_o we_o may_v discover_v a_o notable_a device_n of_o satan_n whereas_o the_o lord_n method_n be_v you_o shall_v be_v his_o house_n if_o you_o hold_v fast_o etc._n etc._n satan_n invert_v this_o method_n and_o tell_v we_o we_o shall_v be_v christ_n house_n whether_o we_o hold_v fast_o our_o confidence_n or_o not_o etc._n etc._n see_v note_n on_o matth._n 10.32_o 33._o note_n and_o observation_n upon_o hebrew_n iii_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_n not_o your_o heart_n as_o in_o the_o provocation_n in_o the_o day_n of_o temptation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o your_o father_n tempt_v i_o prove_v i_o and_o see_v my_o work_n forty_o year_n hitherto_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o doctrine_n as_o we_o may_v call_v it_o now_o follow_v the_o second_o which_o we_o may_v call_v the_o use_n which_o may_v be_v infer_v from_o the_o former_a diverse_o either_o 1._o thus_o since_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o be_v unto_o he_o a_o spiritual_a house_n only_o through_o confidence_n and_o rejoice_v of_o our_o hope_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o hope_n and_o our_o confidence_n and_o rejoice_v of_o it_o such_o as_o be_v a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n vers_fw-la 12_o 19_o 2._o or_o thus_o since_o the_o fruition_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o conditional_a viz._n upon_o these_o term_n that_o we_o run_v the_o race_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n and_o confidence_n and_o rejoice_v and_o hold_v on_o constant_o unto_o the_o end_n that_o we_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n until_o all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n be_v overcome_v we_o must_v take_v heed_n lest_o we_o harden_v our_o heart_n and_o so_o leave_v off_o this_o race_n and_o fight_v of_o faith_n and_o so_o deprive_v ourselves_o of_o the_o spiritual_a canaan_n our_o true_a rest_n and_o sabbath_n which_o be_v christ_n chap._n 3.19_o and_o 4._o 3._o and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o three_o way_n of_o inference_n thus_o by_o reason_v a_o minori_fw-la if_o they_o sin_v who_o refuse_v to_o hear_v moses_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o sin_v not_o much_o more_o through_o our_o unbelief_n and_o disobedience_n by_o refuse_v to_o hear_v a_o great_a than_o moses_n and_o so_o deprive_v ourselves_o of_o the_o eternal_a rest_n every_o one_o of_o these_o inference_n be_v good_a the_o use_n which_o our_o apostle_n make_v in_o this_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o former_a be_v most_o what_o either_o dehortatory_n or_o hortatory_n 1._o to_o dissuade_v from_o apostasy_n 2._o to_o persuade_v they_o to_o perseverance_n and_o these_o two_o he_o continue_v until_o chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 12._o where_o he_o resume_v his_o former_a argument_n touch_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o use_n or_o application_n our_o apostle_n first_o lay_v his_o ground_n with_o a_o scripture_n take_v out_o of_o psal_n 95._o vers_fw-la 7-11_a and_o then_o build_v his_o use_n thereupon_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o three_o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o and_o ver_fw-la 12._o in_o the_o scripture_n cite_v we_o have_v 1._o the_o author_n of_o that_o scripture_n and_o 2._o the_o scripture_n itself_o 1._o the_o author_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o may_v therefore_o consider_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o as_o the_o author_n of_o this_o and_o other_o psalm_n and_o 2._o as_o it_o give_v authority_n to_o this_o and_o other_o and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v allege_v to_o confirm_v the_o whole_a book_n or_o book_n of_o psalm_n and_o other_o scripture_n and_o every_o part_n of_o they_o 1._o as_o for_o the_o part_n of_o the_o psalm_n cite_v it_o contain_v a_o dehortation_n and_o warning_n of_o the_o evil_n 1._o of_o sin_n 2._o of_o punishment_n or_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n dehort_v from_o ver_fw-la 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o 1._o upon_o the_o lord_n himself_o ver_fw-la 10._o 2._o from_o the_o lord_n himself_o upon_o the_o sinner_n themselves_o ver_fw-la 11._o 1._o in_o the_o dehortation_n and_o warning_n we_o have_v these_o divine_a axiom_n 1._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o psalm_n name_v as_o of_o other_o psalm_n and_o scripture_n 2._o the_o father_n of_o the_o hebrew_n 1._o tempt_v god_n 2._o they_o prove_v he_o 3._o they_o see_v his_o work_n 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v to_o the_o hebrew_n to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n as_o in_o the_o provocation_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o temptation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 1._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o psalm_n name_v as_o also_o of_o other_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n own_v it_o to_o be_v the_o spirit_n work_v so_o do_v s._n peter_n act._n 1.16_o this_o scripture_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v fulfil_v which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n speak_v before_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o servant_n david_n and_o christ_n himself_o luke_n 24.44_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o any_o man_n own_v and_o acknowledge_v what_o be_v of_o like_a nature_n to_o its_o self_n where_o ever_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d job_n 12.11_o and_o 34.3_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o many_o neglect_n the_o psalm_n and_o other_o scripture_n they_o find_v no_o sweetness_n nor_o take_v any_o delight_n in_o they_o paul_n by_o the_o spirit_n in_o he_o judge_v of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o psalm_n be_v dictate_v these_o man_n want_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o how_o shall_v they_o relish_v or_o taste_v any_o spiritual_a sweetness_n in_o the_o scripture_n it_o must_v be_v the_o spirit_n in_o we_o whereby_o we_o judge_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n have_v write_v touch_v spiritual_a thing_n 1_o cor._n 2.13_o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o natural_a man_n say_v he_o receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o nor_o indeed_o can_v he_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v observe_v 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v its_o speak_a faculty_n etc._n etc._n see_v before_o on_o heb._n 1.1_o his_o manner_n of_o declare_v his_o nature_n will_n way_n work_n ratio_fw-la why_o do_v paul_n here_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o psalm_n he_o do_v not_o before_o 1._o he_o add_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v god_n be_v the_o same_o author_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n 2._o in_o this_o psalm_n david_n reprove_v the_o jew_n from_o hence_o the_o apostle_n will_v reprove_v they_o and_o therefore_o for_o more_o authority_n he_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o author_n the_o holy_a spirit_n observe_v 2._o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o so_o of_o other_o scripture_n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v conformity_n with_o it_o and_o consequent_o be_v holy_a observe_v 3._o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v spiritual_a and_o spiritual_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 7._o so_o our_o lord_n say_v of_o the_o gospel_n my_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n john_n 6._o observe_v 4._o note_v hence_o with_o what_o authority_n the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n say_v our_o translation_n render_v it_o not_o full_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o article_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v twice_o use_v the_o spirit_n the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o as_o david_n but_o as_o the_o spirit_n the_o holy_a spirit_n say_v so_o though_o david_n be_v say_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n yet_o it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o matth._n 22.43_o david_n in_o spirit_n call_v he_o lord_n yea_o whereas_o we_o have_v divers_a title_n of_o the_o psalm_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o latter_o english_a translation_n but_o be_v not_o in_o the_o former_a whereupon_o great_a complaint_n be_v make_v that_o the_o then_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n deprive_v the_o people_n of_o part_n of_o god_n word_n this_o complaint_n be_v reasonable_a whereupon_o it_o be_v satisfy_v by_o add_v the_o respective_a title_n to_o every_o psalm_n which_o have_v it_o in_o the_o hebrew_n but_o since_o we_o have_v these_o
salvation_n to_o lead_v we_o out_o and_o in_o out_o of_o ourselves_o and_o then_o in_o that_o he_o may_v reign_v and_o rule_v in_o we_o 3._o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o ever_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o world_n or_o age_n and_o answer_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d word_n for_o word_n he_o be_v the_o same_o for_o age_n or_o generation_n for_o world_n to_o come_v so_o that_o as_o yesterday_o signify_v all_o time_n past_a and_o to_o day_n the_o present_a time_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o ever_o signify_v all_o time_n to_o come_v and_o that_o be_v the_o day_n of_o eternity_n so_o the_o scripture_n speak_v though_o we_o do_v not_o english_a it_o so_o 2_o pet._n 3._o ult_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o latin_a have_v in_o diem_fw-la aeternitatis_fw-la for_o the_o day_n of_o eternity_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o appear_v evident_o by_o manifold_a scripture_n which_o testify_v this_o truth_n of_o christ_n 1._o sometime_o of_o himself_o 2._o sometime_o of_o his_o office_n in_o the_o church_n 1._o of_o himself_o these_o and_o the_o like_a scripture_n witness_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n the_o mercy_n goodness_n righteousness_n truth_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n his_o mercy_n be_v everlasting_a and_o his_o truth_n endure_v to_o all_o generation_n psal_n 100.5_o psal_n 119.42_o thy_o righteousness_n be_v everlasting_a i._n e._n thy_o christ_n who_o name_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jerem._n psal_n 139.24_o the_o everlasting_a way_n everlasting_a life_n 1_o joh._n 5.20_o vulg._n lat._n pater_fw-la futuri_fw-la seculi_fw-la vatablus_n pater_fw-la aeternitatis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d esay_n 9.6_o one_o of_o the_o name_n be_v the_o everlasting_a father_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o son_n abide_v for_o ever_o joh._n 8.35_o heb._n 7.24_o this_o man_n continue_v for_o ever_o and_o vers_fw-la 25._o he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o this_o a_o priori_fw-la according_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o he_o be_v god_n immutable_a and_o eternal_a &_o aeterno_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la prius_fw-la but_o as_o god-man_n there_o be_v reason_n 1._o on_o god_n part_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o promise_n and_o oath_n heb._n 6.18_o which_o oath_n be_v allege_v as_o the_o ground_n of_o christ_n eternal_a priesthood_n hebr._n 7.20_o 21._o 2._o on_o man_n part_n the_o necessity_n of_o a_o eternal_a saviour_n and_o intercessor_n and_o of_o this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v hebr._n 7.25_o observe_v 1._o hence_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n it_o be_v a_o propriety_n of_o the_o deity_n to_o be_v for_o ever_o gen._n 21.24_o abraham_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o everlasting_a god_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o may_v be_v render_v the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o text_n signify_v also_o the_o world_n but_o the_o lxx_o here_o render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o eternal_a god_n and_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 16.26_o ascribe_v that_o attribute_n unto_o god_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o everlasting_a god_n thus_o esay_n 9.6_o christ_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o everlasting_a father_n or_o father_n of_o eternity_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o joh._n 8.35_o and_o in_o the_o text_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o observe_v 2._o christian_n religion_n be_v of_o eternal_a duration_n and_o will_v last_v with_o the_o subject_a and_o author_n of_o it_o for_o ever_o contrary_a unto_o the_o assertion_n of_o some_o enemy_n of_o it_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n fati_fw-la fatui_fw-la assertores_fw-la as_o marsil_n ficinus_fw-la call_v they_o who_o dare_v foretell_v that_o it_o shall_v last_v only_o three_o hundred_o sixty_o five_o year_n and_o then_o vanish_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o appear_v from_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o object_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o psal_n 100.5_o his_o truth_n be_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n psal_n 117.2_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o everlasting_a gospel_n rev._n 14.6_o and_o that_o a_o plain_a and_o simple_a truth_n no_o falsehood_n in_o it_o it_o be_v composition_n and_o mixture_n that_o make_v thing_n less_o durable_a and_o last_a now_o 2_o cor._n 1.19_o the_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o there_o be_v not_o affirm_v and_o deny_v no_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n in_o he_o or_o in_o his_o gospel_n but_o a_o constant_a asseveration_n and_o affirmation_n of_o truth_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o there_o be_v no_o lie_n of_o the_o truth_n 1_o joh._n 2.21_o 27._o the_o anoint_v be_v truth_n and_o be_v no_o lie_n observe_v 3._o then_o neither_o be_v there_o nor_o shall_v there_o ever_o be_v any_o other_o religion_n than_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o shall_v last_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v evident_a because_o it_o be_v not_o man_n work_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v but_o last_v for_o ever_o act._n 5.38_o gamaliel_n tell_v the_o jew_n touch_v the_o gospel_n if_o this_o counsel_n or_o this_o work_n be_v of_o man_n it_o will_v come_v to_o nought_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o theudas_n and_o judas_n do_v ver_fw-la 36.37_o such_o be_v the_o vanity_n and_o short_a continuance_n of_o humane_a invention_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o many_o old_a heresy_n have_v nothing_o leave_v of_o they_o but_o a_o name_n some_o writer_n have_v live_v to_o see_v their_o own_o error_n or_o have_v be_v so_o ingenious_a and_o honest_a as_o to_o write_v their_o retractation_n and_o acknowledge_v their_o error_n other_o in_o love_n with_o their_o own_o brain-work_n natura_fw-la dum_fw-la nascentur_fw-la probant_fw-la have_v transmit_v they_o to_o posterity_n they_o be_v take_v up_o upon_o trust_n for_o truth_n which_o because_o they_o have_v get_v some_o year_n to_o credit_v they_o they_o have_v get_v withal_o some_o authority_n with_o we_o as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o truth_n itself_o whereas_o indeed_o their_o author_n have_v be_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o leave_v their_o writing_n behind_o they_o to_o posterity_n as_o rat_n and_o mouse_n and_o other_o vermin_n in_o the_o night_n leave_v their_o dung_n behind_o they_o which_o afterward_o be_v discover_v by_o the_o day_n and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v discover_v these_o excrement_n of_o brainsick_a man_n their_o false_a opinion_n their_o make_a holiness_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v sweep_v out_o as_o dung_n the_o apostle_n high_o esteem_v of_o his_o circumcision_n and_o legal_a righteousness_n and_o his_o zeal_n so_o fervent_a that_o he_o persecute_v the_o church_n till_o the_o day_n appear_v and_o then_o he_o esteem_v all_o but_o dung_n that_o he_o may_v win_v christ_n phil._n 3.8_o yea_o what_o one_o age_n yea_o perhaps_o a_o few_o day_n man_n cry_v up_o for_o a_o truth_n another_o if_o not_o the_o same_o decryes_a as_o fast_o as_o a_o error_n and_o a_o lie_n the_o best_a of_o they_o be_v but_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n in_o they_o man_n work_n put_v to_o it_o spoil_v all_o and_o they_o be_v but_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n fair_a to_o the_o eye_n but_o bitter_a to_o the_o taste_n plant_n that_o be_v not_o of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n plant_v none_o of_o they_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n that_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n which_o last_v for_o ever_o this_o be_v worth_a our_o consideration_n in_o these_o day_n when_o so_o many_o cry_n out_o truth_n truth_n when_o god_n know_v they_o know_v not_o what_o the_o truth_n be_v for_o since_o they_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o depart_v not_o from_o they_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o do_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v understand_v the_o truth_n 2_o esdr_n 5.1_o dan._n 9.13_o yet_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v how_o violent_a many_o be_v in_o prosecution_n of_o that_o which_o they_o call_v truth_n even_o to_o the_o persecute_v of_o truth_n itself_o if_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n so_o to_o do_v the_o apostle_n give_v a_o true_a character_n of_o such_o jud._n vers_fw-la 10._o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v not_o but_o what_o they_o know_v natural_o as_o bruit_v beast_n therein_o they_o corrupt_v themselves_o but_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o truth_n shall_v confound_v the_o persecutor_n of_o it_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v for_o shame_n cast_v away_o
sure_o do_v they_o believe_v that_o his_o word_n be_v so_o true_a that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v but_o one_o jot_n or_o tittle_n of_o his_o word_n shall_v not_o fail_v till_o all_o be_v accomplish_v that_o the_o heaven_n may_v rather_o perish_v than_o any_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o that_o word_n of_o prophecy_n be_v sure_a 2_o pet._n 1._o and_o that_o he_o who_o have_v speak_v as_o he_o be_v most_o true_a so_o he_o be_v most_o able_a to_o effect_v what_o he_o have_v speak_v whether_o it_o be_v promise_n or_o threaten_a or_o what_o ever_o speech_n it_o be_v he_o who_o firm_o thus_o believe_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o god_n his_o faith_n can_v be_v without_o a_o due_a proportion_n of_o obedience_n and_o so_o we_o may_v conclude_v from_o the_o contrary_a that_o if_o he_o be_v stubborn_a and_o disobedient_a let_v he_o pretend_v what_o he_o will_v he_o be_v no_o believer_n he_o have_v no_o true_a faith_n 2_o thess_n 3.2_o observe_v 1._o without_o work_v faith_n be_v imperfect_a see_v thou_o how_o faith_n wrought_v by_o his_o work_n o_o let_v our_o faith_n also_o work_v by_o our_o work_n if_o thou_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n the_o father_n i_o much_o more_o doubt_n thou_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n the_o son_n abraham_n believe_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v up_o isaac_n from_o the_o dead_a do_v thou_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v up_o christ_n the_o true_a isaac_n from_o the_o dead_a who_o see_v this_o with_o the_o inward_a eye_n most_o true_o speak_v the_o prophet_n of_o this_o generation_n isa_n 26._o v._n 1-9_a have_v speak_v of_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o faith_n the_o people_n of_o god_n v._o 10_o 11_o 12._o let_v favour_n be_v show_v to_o the_o wicked_a yet_o will_v he_o not_o learn_v righteousness_n in_o the_o land_n of_o uprightness_n will_v he_o deal_v unjust_o and_o will_v etc._n etc._n how_o be_v the_o scripture_n then_o fulfil_v &_o c_o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n before_o abraham_n offer_v up_o his_o son_n that_o the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o abraham_n believe_v etc._n etc._n some_o say_v fifteen_o year_n other_o twenty_o other_o thirty_o and_o how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v say_v now_o after_o so_o long_a a_o time_n to_o be_v fulfil_v when_o it_o it_o be_v fulfil_v so_o long_o before_o i_o answer_v that_o which_o be_v already_o fulfil_v and_o accomplish_v may_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v say_v yet_o again_o to_o be_v fulfil_v when_o it_o have_v a_o more_o notable_a accomplishment_n and_o fulfil_n than_o it_o have_v before_o exod._n 4.22_o 23._o hos_fw-la 11.1_o matth._n 2.15_o jer._n 31.15_o 16_o 17._o matth._n 2.18_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v many_o more_o testimony_n especial_o in_o the_o psalm_n which_o have_v their_o fulfil_n in_o david_n and_o solomon_n which_o yet_o have_v their_o more_o perfect_a accomplishment_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n thus_o in_o our_o present_a case_n the_o scripture_n be_v then_o fulfil_v in_o abraham_n gen._n 15.6_o when_o he_o believe_v but_o it_o be_v more_o eminent_o more_o excellent_o and_o perfect_o fulfil_v when_o he_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n hence_o we_o learn_v to_o judge_v of_o other_o scripture_n and_o their_o fulfil_n see_v note_n on_o ephes_n 4.10_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v which_o say_v abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v account_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o phrase_n the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v 2._o how_o be_v the_o scripture_n then_o fulfil_v which_o say_v abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v account_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n when_o abraham_n offer_v up_o his_o son_n upon_o the_o altar_n 1._o the_o scripture_n be_v say_v divers_a way_n to_o be_v fulfil_v 1._o when_o that_o which_o be_v foretell_v be_v accomplish_v isai_n 7.14_o matth._n 1.2_o 2._o command_a be_v obey_v matth._n 5.18_o 3._o promise_a perform_v psal_n 2._o act._n 13.32_o 4._o typify_v make_v good_a in_o the_o truth_n exod._n 12.46_o joh._n 19.26_o of_o these_o four_o way_n the_o first_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o our_o purpose_n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o perfect_o fulfil_v concern_v abraham_n belief_n until_o his_o belief_n be_v perfect_v by_o work_n when_o the_o work_n be_v fulfil_v than_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v and_o not_o before_o but_o be_v the_o perfect_a of_o our_o faith_n by_o work_n so_o necessary_a that_o neither_o faith_n be_v perfect_v without_o work_n nor_o the_o scripture_n fulfil_v nor_o a_o man_n who_o believe_v justify_v without_o they_o what_o then_o shall_v become_v of_o i_o may_v many_o a_o poor_a soul_n say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o hope_v and_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o be_o willing_a to_o be_v obedient_a but_o i_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v good_a work_n god_n forbid_v that_o any_o believe_a soul_n shall_v be_v discourage_v by_o so_o necessary_a doctrine_n as_o this_o know_v therefore_o whoever_o thou_o be_v that_o as_o the_o will_n and_o the_o belief_n so_o the_o work_n itself_o it_o be_v not_o thou_o who_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n of_o thyself_o but_o god_n who_o by_o his_o law_n work_v that_o good_a will_n who_o give_v faith_n and_o work_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o only_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o yield_v ourselves_o up_o unto_o he_o to_o be_v act_v psal_n 32.1_o 2._o when_o the_o psalmist_n have_v pronounce_v he_o bless_v to_o who_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o impute_v sin_n the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v instruct_v thou_o etc._n etc._n but_o be_v not_o then_o like_o the_o horse_n and_o mule_n this_o premise_a know_v that_o there_o be_v some_o work_n of_o faith_n that_o no_o believer_n can_v excuse_v himself_o from_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o see_v before_o on_o jam._n 1.22_o exhort_v proceed_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n mean_n to_o perfect_a faith_n 1._o unbelieve_v what_o thou_o former_o do_v believe_v 2._o begin_v lay_v the_o foundation_n low_a the_o building_n will_v be_v raise_v the_o high_a the_o deep_a the_o root_n be_v fasten_v the_o tree_n will_v endure_v the_o great_a blast_n 3._o prayer_n 2_o thess_n 1.11_o 12._o this_o prayer_n be_v effectual_a psal_n 138.3_o ephes_n 3.16.20_o judas_n v._n 20_o 21._o the_o scripture_n that_o testify_v of_o abraham_n belief_n be_v fulfil_v when_o abraham_n offer_v up_o his_o son_n when_o his_o faith_n wrought_v with_o his_o work_n and_o be_v perfect_v by_o work_n but_o where_o be_v there_o power_n do_v we_o say_v we_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o complain_v that_o we_o want_v power_n be_v not_o christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o and_o do_v not_o he_o who_o believe_v even_o in_o that_o he_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n receive_v power_n joh._n 1.12_o 13._o and_o therefore_o our_o believe_v stand_v not_o in_o the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1.24_o 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o and_o such_o a_o power_n as_o raised-up_a christ_n from_o the_o dead_a ephes_n 1.19_o such_o a_o power_n as_o enable_v we_o to_o tread_v upon_o serpent_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n that_o we_o may_v be_v complete_a in_o all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n col_n 4.12_o matt._n 10.1_o he_o give_v the_o disciple_n potestatem_fw-la spirituum_fw-la immundorum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n have_v give_v this_o power_n which_o be_v in_o the_o evil_a spirit_n he_o have_v take_v it_o away_o from_o they_o and_o give_v it_o to_o we_o numb_a 14.9_o as_o the_o word_n imply_v chald._n lxx_o to_o give_v now_o if_o we_o will_v none_o of_o it_o it_o must_v be_v in_o the_o devil_n still_o and_o by_o it_o he_o will_v prevail_v against_o we_o more_o note_n on_o james_n ii_o 22_o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o be_v call_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n these_o word_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o 1._o in_o themselves_o he_o be_v call_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n or_o 2._o as_o they_o have_v dependence_n upon_o the_o former_a word_n 1._o consider_v they_o in_o themselves_o and_o so_o inquire_v 1._o what_o friendship_n be_v and_o so_o what_o a_o friend_n be_v 2._o a_o friend_n of_o god_n 3._o how_o abraham_n be_v a_o friend_n of_o god_n 4._o to_o be_v call_v a_o friend_n of_o god_n 1._o see_v note_n on_o luk._n 12.4_o 5._o 1._o to_o be_v call_v a_o friend_n i._n e._n to_o be_v a_o friend_n for_o so_o vocari_fw-la &_o esse_fw-la by_o a_o hebraism_n be_v take_v for_o the_o same_o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v i._n e._n they_o shall_v be_v isai_n 56.7_o my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n luk._n 19.46_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o abraham_n here_o be_v call_v i._n
this_o word_n be_v plural_a in_o the_o singular_a number_n as_o castellio_n here_o turn_v it_o gloriam_fw-la martin_n luther_n herligheit_n and_o after_o he_o the_o low_a dutch_a and_o also_o our_o print_a english_a translation_n glory_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n express_v this_o glory_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v because_o in_o scripture_n when_o divine_a thing_n be_v signify_v in_o their_o fullness_n the_o word_n be_v put_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 12.1_o thus_o very_o often_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d righteousness_n be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n which_o we_o express_v only_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n not_o without_o injury_n to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phil._n 2._o and_o the_o great_a promise_n of_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v express_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n 2_o pet._n 1._o thus_o glory_n in_o the_o text_n import_v fullness_n of_o glory_n another_o reason_n there_o be_v from_o the_o word_n opposite_a hereunto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d suffering_n which_o be_v plural_a and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v counterpoise_v they_o with_o the_o like_a weight_n of_o glory_n the_o reason_n why_o these_o glory_n must_v follow_v the_o suffering_n be_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o father_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n who_o therefore_o high_o exalt_v he_o phil._n 2._o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n hebr._n 2.9_o ought_v not_o christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o so_o enter_v into_o glory_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o those_o who_o be_v christ_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n who_o have_v promise_v be_v engage_v unto_o they_o yet_o lest_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o stand_v upon_o term_n of_o commutative_a justice_n the_o lord_n who_o have_v promise_v be_v just_a when_o he_o perform_v his_o promise_n but_o bountiful_a and_o gracious_a also_o when_o he_o do_v so_o both_o because_o these_o glory_n in_o worth_a infinite_o exceed_v our_o suffering_n 2_o cor._n and_o because_o the_o promise_n of_o glory_n be_v make_v out_o of_o grace_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o wise_o join_v both_o together_o i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n henceforth_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o god_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o 3._o another_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v for_o this_o more_o proper_a to_o the_o next_o point_n observe_v 1._o note_v here_o in_o what_o method_n and_o order_n the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v place_v these_o thing_n of_o great_a moment_n suffering_n lead_v unto_o christ_n and_o glory_n after_o these_o suffering_n the_o like_a scripture_n we_o have_v if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o if_o we_o die_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o observe_v 2._o this_o method_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v notable_a and_o quite_o contrary_a to_o that_o wherein_o the_o world_n instruct_v her_o child_n for_o man_n be_v teach_v first_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n inherit_v glory_n honour_n immortality_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o then_o to_o follow_v christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n then_o to_o die_v with_o he_o then_o to_o cut_v off_o the_o offend_a foot_n and_o offend_a hand_n and_o pluck_v out_o the_o offend_a eye_n and_o all_o this_o in_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n quanto_fw-la rectius_fw-la hic_fw-la st._n peter_n put_v the_o passion_n first_o and_o the_o glory_n after_o observe_v 3._o the_o god_n of_o glory_n prescribe_v his_o servant_n their_o work_n first_o to_o be_v do_v and_o promise_v they_o their_o reward_n afterward_o prov._n 3._o first_o they_o be_v wise_a and_o humble_a than_o god_n give_v they_o grace_n and_o glory_n first_o they_o die_v and_o then_o they_o live_v first_o they_o suffer_v and_o then_o they_o reign_v if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v also_o be_v glorify_v with_o he_o rom._n 8.17_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n proceed_v with_o his_o servant_n in_o a_o quite_o contrary_a method_n he_o give_v they_o their_o reward_n in_o hand_n that_o present_a good_a which_o they_o desire_v the_o hypocrite_n seek_v for_o honour_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n and_o that_o their_o master_n give_v they_o matt._n 6._o they_o have_v their_o reward_n luk._n 16._o my_o son_n say_v abraham_n remember_v that_o in_o thy_o life_n time_n thou_o receive_v thy_o good_a thing_n and_o lazarus_n his_o evil_a thing_n he_o therefore_o now_o be_v comfort_v and_o thou_o be_v torment_v thus_o he_o himself_o foretell_v his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n suffering_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v offend_v joh._n 16.1_o 2._o axiom_n 4._o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o prophet_n witness_v before_o hand_n the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v the_o spirit_n witness_v of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n testify_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v either_o in_o the_o spirit_n or_o flesh_n 1._o in_o the_o spirit_n thus_o in_o adam_n when_o his_o innocent_a nature_n in_o we_o be_v murder_v rev._n 13.8_o thus_o when_o the_o good_a motion_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v quench_v hebr._n 6.6_o of_o these_o the_o ceremonial_a service_n and_o type_n under_o the_o law_n testify_v the_o lamb_n in_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n touch_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n follow_v may_v be_v for_o the_o prevention_n of_o scandal_n which_o the_o lord_n in_o wisdom_n foresee_v will_v follow_v the_o cross_n and_o therefore_o these_o suffering_n must_v be_v foretell_v thus_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n crucify_v be_v a_o stumbling-block_n to_o the_o jew_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o our_o lord_n send_v answer_n to_o john_n baptist_n question_n whether_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n or_o not_o say_v the_o blind_a see_v the_o lame_a walk_n to_o the_o poor_a the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o be_v not_o offend_v in_o i_o matt._n 11._o observe_v 1._o hence_o appear_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n touch_v salvation_n and_o the_o mean_n conduce_v thereunto_o this_o the_o spirit_n testify_v unto_o the_o prophet_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n observe_v 2._o st._n peter_n here_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n teach_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a have_v do_v yea_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n require_v the_o very_a same_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v require_v before_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n even_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n not_o imagine_v by_o fancy_n but_o such_o real_o and_o true_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n chr_v rom._n 3.21_o st._n peter_n use_v the_o like_a method_n act_v 3.24_o and_o 5.30_o and_o 22.14_o whereby_o they_o show_v that_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n differ_v not_o from_o the_o old_a law_n but_o that_o both_o have_v the_o same_o founder_n and_o author_n that_o the_o same_o god_n who_o give_v the_o law_n command_v also_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v yea_o st._n paul_n testify_v the_o same_o more_o large_o act._n 26.22_o 23._o observe_v 3._o hence_o it_o appear_v as_o from_o manifold_a other_o scripture_n that_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v no_o new_a doctrine_n but_o that_o which_o be_v well_o know_v unto_o the_o holy_a prophet_n observe_v 4._o hence_o also_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o holy_a prophet_n of_o old_a speak_v not_o of_o themselves_o but_o by_o the_o dictate_v and_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o the_o psalm_n which_o we_o say_v of_o david_n etc._n etc._n be_v indeed_o dictate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n be_v render_v by_o the_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o psalmist_n about_o to_o propound_v a_o parable_n say_v i_o will_v incline_v my_o ear_n unto_o a_o parable_n psal_n 49.4_o so_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o spirit_n by_o which_o the_o old_a prophet_n speak_v and_o write_v be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n thus_o we_o profess_v in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n that_o christ_n speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n the_o scripture_n or_o writing_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n they_o be_v testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n 5._o the_o prophet_n search_v what_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o time_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o
lest_o as_o the_o flood_n surprise_v those_o of_o noah_n generation_n while_o they_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v etc._n etc._n so_o the_o man_n of_o this_o generation_n shall_v be_v take_v at_o unaware_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v 3._o it_o be_v here_o use_v to_o show_v the_o severity_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o his_o common_a judgement_n punish_v the_o ungodly_a deliver_v the_o righteous_a not_o spare_v the_o old_a world_n but_o save_v noah_n the_o whole_a chapter_n be_v prophetical_a touch_v the_o false_a prophet_n that_o shall_v arise_v in_o future_a time_n have_v denounce_v judgement_n and_o damnation_n unto_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o their_o follower_n vers_n 3._o from_o the_o 4_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 9_o he_o confirm_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n by_o three_o example_n 1._o of_o the_o angel_n that_o have_v sin_v vers_n 4._o 2._o the_o old_a world_n vers_fw-la 5._o 3._o the_o city_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n vers_fw-la 6._o unto_o both_o these_o latter_a example_n of_o judgement_n he_o oppose_v two_o instance_n of_o mercy_n 1._o the_o one_o of_o noah_n in_o the_o text_n who_o the_o lord_n then_o save_v when_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o flood_n upon_o the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a 2._o the_o other_o of_o lot_n who_o he_o then_o deliver_v when_o he_o turn_v the_o city_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n into_o ash_n so_o that_o this_o whole_a paragraph_n pericope_n from_o vers_fw-la 4._o inclusive_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 9_o be_v a_o connex_v axiom_n or_o affine_fw-la connexo_fw-la as_o the_o logician_n call_v it_o or_o a_o conditional_a proposition_n the_o antecedent_n part_n of_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o verse_n the_o consequent_a part_n in_o the_o 9_o verse_n if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n etc._n etc._n then_o the_o lord_n know_v etc._n etc._n you_o perceive_v then_o the_o posture_n of_o the_o text_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o antecedent_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v either_o 1._o in_o itself_o or_o 2._o with_o reference_n unto_o the_o forego_n word_n as_o a_o dissimile_n the_o text_n be_v consider_v in_o itself_o contain_v these_o divine_a truth_n 1._o the_o lord_n spare_v not_o the_o old_a world_n 2._o the_o lord_n save_v noah_n the_o eight_o preacher_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o lord_n spare_v not_o the_o old_a world_n but_o save_v 4._o the_o lord_n bring_v in_o the_o flood_n upon_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n 5._o the_o lord_n save_v noah_n bring_v in_o or_o when_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o flood_n upon_o the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a 1._o what_o be_v the_o world_n 2._o what_o be_v the_o old_a world_n 3._o what_o it_o be_v to_o spare_v 1._o the_o world_n though_o diverse_o take_v in_o scripture_n be_v here_o understand_v to_o be_v the_o ungodly_a of_o the_o world_n as_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a 2._o the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a be_v here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o turn_v old_a the_o old_a world_n other_o understand_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rude_a ignorant_a and_o foolish_a world_n for_o so_o indeed_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n old_a signify_v foolish_a simple_a rude_a ignorant_a other_o read_v it_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plutarch_n which_o sound_v imperious_a or_o which_o desire_v rule_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arist_n and_o 1._o the_o world_n before_o the_o flood_n may_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d old_a as_o be_v the_o first_o age_n of_o it_o or_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rude_a ignorant_a or_o foolish_a as_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n whereof_o they_o be_v partaker_n and_o therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 6.4_o or_o 3._o it_o may_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imperious_a or_o desirous_a of_o rule_n because_o the_o giant_n of_o that_o age_n begin_v to_o usurp_v authority_n and_o power_n and_o to_o oppress_v all_o the_o meek_a of_o the_o earth_n the_o wise_a man_n comprise_v all_o these_o signification_n together_o wisd_v 14.6_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imperious_a proud_a great_a eccles_n 16.7_o he_o be_v not_o pacify_v towards_o the_o old_a world_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d old_a who_o fall_v away_o here_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o fall_v from_o god_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o foolishness_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ignorant_a and_o foolish_a world_n or_o the_o world_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v old_a either_o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o time_n as_o that_o which_o in_o time_n be_v before_o this_o present_a world_n or_o 2._o as_o it_o be_v typical_a and_o representative_a of_o that_o old_a perish_a world_n of_o iniquity_n the_o old_a corrupt_a understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n and_o whole_a conversation_n 3._o the_o word_n we_o turn_v to_o spare_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o answer_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o sinu_fw-la abdere_fw-la insinuare_fw-la complecti_fw-la amore_fw-la as_o deut._n 33._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o shut_v up_o or_o cover_v the_o eye_n whence_o it_o note_v sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o abstain_v from_o punishment_n or_o vengeance_n to_o pardon_v and_o forgive_v to_o wink_v at_o offence_n and_o because_o the_o affection_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o eye_n which_o appear_v in_o they_o as_o we_o discern_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o man_n whether_o he_o be_v well_o please_v or_o offend_v as_o even_o the_o beast_n themselves_o can_v discern_v it_o hence_o the_o scripture_n express_v the_o phrase_n to_o be_v merciful_a or_o not_o merciful_a say_v my_o eye_n shall_v spare_v or_o not_o spare_v ezech._n 20.17_o their_o heart_n go_v after_o their_o idol_n yet_o my_o eye_n spare_v they_o from_o destroy_v they_o neither_o do_v i_o make_v a_o full_a end_n of_o they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n deut._n 7.16_o thou_o shall_v consume_v all_o the_o people_n thy_o eye_n shall_v not_o spare_v when_o therefore_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v not_o to_o spare_v the_o old_a world_n we_o may_v understand_v that_o he_o will_v no_o long_o be_v merciful_a unto_o the_o man_n of_o that_o age_n no_o long_o cover_v their_o sin_n no_o long_o pardon_v and_o forgive_v no_o long_o protect_v and_o hide_v the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a no_o long_o wink_v at_o they_o his_o eye_n shall_v no_o long_o spare_v they_o the_o reason_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o old_a world_n or_o judge_v of_o the_o world_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o old_a world_n itself_o it_o be_v grow_v old_a in_o wickedness_n they_o have_v violate_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n for_o whereas_o the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n be_v contain_v in_o those_o three_o adverb_n tit._n 2.12_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contra_fw-la gen._n 6.1_o 2._o they_o be_v lascivious_a 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contra_fw-la vers_fw-la 4._o giant_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o vers_fw-la 11._o the_o earth_n be_v fill_v with_o violence_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vers_fw-la 5._o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v evil_a etc._n etc._n and_o the_o earth_n be_v corrupt_v before_o god_n viz._n with_o pollution_n of_o idol_n as_o when_o israel_n have_v commit_v idolatry_n thy_o people_n say_v god_n have_v corrupt_v themselves_o exod._n 32.7_o how_o they_o have_v make_v they_o a_o melt_a calf_n and_o worship_v it_o vers_n 8._o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n gen._n 18._o who_o know_v their_o manifold_a or_o great_a transgression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v both_o and_o the_o weighty_a sin_n of_o the_o mighty_a man_n amos_n 5._o who_o patience_n be_v now_o weary_v after_o he_o have_v so_o long_o in_o vain_a wait_v for_o repentance_n 1_o pet._n 3.20_o from_o hence_o issue_v the_o decree_n to_o destroy_v the_o old_a world_n gen._n 6.7_o that_o so_o potentes_fw-la potenter_fw-la tormenta_fw-mi paterentur_fw-la those_o mighty_a man_n shall_v be_v mighty_o tormont_v as_o the_o wise_a man_n speak_v that_o this_o concern_v we_o no_o man_n will_v question_v because_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n rom._n 15.4_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v make_v perfect_a etc._n etc._n but_o that_o this_o scripture_n most_o near_o concern_v we_o and_o our_o time_n i_o have_v late_o show_v and_o shall_v now_o remember_v you_o and_o add_v further_a proof_n